Tumgik
cierrabiscuits · 1 year
Text
Marco X Reader - Above The Cloudline (SFW, Comfort)
Tumblr media
Word Count- 1K
Contents-Pre Established relationship, Fluff, Marco comforting a sad Y/N
⋆。˚ ☁︎ ˚。⋆。˚☽˚。⋆⋆。˚ ☁︎ ˚。⋆。˚☽˚。⋆⋆。˚ ☁︎ ˚。⋆。˚☽˚。⋆⋆。˚ ☁︎ ˚。⋆。˚☽˚。⋆⋆。˚ ☁︎ ˚。⋆
 Sphinx Island 2AM
Marco woke up in the middle of the night feeling like something was off. For starters when he usually woke up, you were always snug by his side asleep, but when he reached for you he was met with cool linen under his finger tips. 
 “Y/N?” Marco grabs his glasses from the nightstand and gets up from the bed to search the small house. “Y/N…” He was starting to get a little nervous until he noticed the front door slightly open. 
 A relieved smile forms on Marco’s face seeing you sitting on the tree trunk outside of your shared house, but something about the scene pained him. The sky above was filled with breathtaking stars, but you sat with your head down.
  Marco instantly knew what was up and it was killing him to see you suffering by yourself. But you weren't alone and he was about to remind you.
~~~~
 You had just got done wiping the last of your tears away when a fuzzy blanket was draped around your form. With a raised brow you turn around and see your boyfriend in his full phoenix form.
 “Marco?” You stood up from the tree trunk as his azure wing beckons you closer to him. “I’m sorry if I woke you up.” You apologize while running your hand up and down the cool flames.
 “You didn’t wake me up angel.” He shook his head before using his beak to bring the blanket around your body tighter. “It’s a beautiful night, why don’t we fly away for a while?” He motions to the sea of stars above.
 “I would love that.” You smile as Marco bends down enough for you to crawl on top of him.
 “Ready?” Marco asks as a golden belt wraps around your lap to keep you in place.
 “Ready.” You brace yourself as the air around you stirs under his massive wings. Your stomach was already doing backflips as the ground below you got smaller and smaller.  Once high enough Marco began to coast with the wind, giving you an opportunity to look down at the beautiful island you call home.
 “Marco, this is amazing!” You’ve flown with him plenty of times, but never on a night as beautiful as this. 
 “It is, yoi.” Marco said why swaying side to side, the action causes you to giggle. “But wait until you see this.” He flew up above the cloudline revealing the endless sky decorated with a full moon. The scene left you completely in awe. “Y/N I know you’ve been having a hard time lately and I just want to let you know I’m here for you.” A sense of comfort washes over you at your lover's words.  “Fears, doubts, insecurities or anything that makes my pretty girl sad, it doesn't matter how big or small, you can always come to me about it when you're ready.” 
 “Thank you, that means a lot.” You lay against his back and wrap your arms around him in a hug. “I love you Marco.”
 “No need to thank me and I love you Y/N too.” Marco began to fly up even higher. “As a matter of fact I literally love you to the moon and back.” 
 “I can see that.” You yawn in between words. “I think I’m ready for that ‘back’ part.” These past few nights of being restless were finally catching up with you.
 “Alright~” The playful tone in his voice made you raise a brow. “I have a fun idea, do you trust me Y/N?”
 “I do... Kinda? What are you planning?” 
 “This~” The belt around your lap comes off and Marco flies out from underneath you. “Hold your hands out!”
 “WHAT?!?!?!” You slam your eyes shut and scream as the cool night wind rushes around your falling form. Thankfully the feeling only lasts a few moments before two large hands wrap around yours.
 “I gotcha, open your eyes.” The rushing wind around you slows down, giving you the chance to open your eyes. 
 “How?” You give him a confused look seeing that you were floating down rather gracefully. “You're not in either of your forms..” 
 “I have more than two forms you know.” Marco smirks and you look up to see two large wings coming from his shoulder blades. “Although I can’t fly when my wings are like this, they are a little wider and perfect for maintaining air.” 
 “I see.” Your eyes sparkle with bewilderment looking at the strange, yet familiar wings. “So you're like a parachute.”
 “A parachute?” A laugh leaves your lips seeing the pout on his face. “That makes me sound so lame.” 
 “Aww no it doesn't.” You smirk. “Marco the parachute.” 
 “I’m sorry Y/N I couldn’t hear you, did you say you wanted me to drop you?” Marco returns the smirk and loosens his grip on your hands enough to freak you out. 
 “You wouldn’t dare..”
 “Oh but I would, yoi..” You look at him with wide panic filled eyes as he lets go of your left hand. “I hope you're ready.” It was too late to stop him, so you slam your eyes shut and prepare for the inevitable freefall. “On second thought.” Marco’s free hand reaches out to cradle your cheek as he pulls you in closer by your right hand. “I think I'd rather do this.” You feel his soft lips ghost over yours, causing you to lean into them. “It looks like you feel the same.” He teases before bringing your lips together in a sweet kiss. After a few minutes pulling away from the kiss you see the look of pure adoration and love for you on his face. 
 “You are so sweet sometimes.”
 “Just sometimes?” 
 “Marco, you were literally going to let me fall to my death earlier.” You deadpan.
  “I was only teasing.” Marco rolls his eyes. “Besides, I’d be an idiot to ever let a girl like you go.”
187 notes · View notes
cierrabiscuits · 1 year
Text
Reacting to you making/giving them a friendship bracelet. (Ace, Roger, Marco, Shanks, and Doflamingo)
Tumblr media
AN- Here lately I've been making friendship bracelets and thought this would be a fun idea! I hope you enjoy and let me know if you'd like to see a part two with more characters! (Find part 2 with Zoro, Luffy, Sanji, Bart, Sabo and Law here)
Characters- Ace, Roger, Marco, Shanks, and Doflamingo.
Warnings/Content-Fluffy, Minor mentions of violence/blood, Very Suggestive/NSFW themes in Doffy and Shanks's part.
ʕ•ᴥ•ʔノ♡ More under the cut
Tumblr media
Ace
🔥Ace would in utter shock, saying something like “You really made this for me???” 🥺
🔥After you confirm it is, be prepared to be pulled into the biggest most heartfelt hug you’ll ever experience in your life (He couldn't help it, he was just so happy :) 
🔥As we all know Ace can be pretty crafty, so I feel he would learn how to make them so he could give you one too!
 “Y/N! Y/N!” Ace came running up to you with his signature wide smile painted on his face.
 “Hey Ace.” You return the smile as he catches his breath. "What's up?"
 “Close your eyes and hold your hand out!” You do as Ace asked and feel something slip over your wrist. “And open!” You look down and see Ace had made you a bracelet. “And the best part.” He held his wrist up next to yours, showing off the bracelets you'd made for each other. “We match now!” 
 Totally didn’t take him 100 different times to make it because he kept accidentally setting the twine on fire. With that being said, the poor Moby Dick almost caught on fire 100 different times.
 (Thank you Marco for making sure that didn’t happen.)
🍍- You're welcome, yoi.
Tumblr media
Roger (SFW)
🗡️-The king of the pirates absolutely lost his mind when you gave him the bracelet  
🗡️-Thinks of it as a good luck charm (he would do something corny like kissing it before going into a fight) 
🗡️-Shows it off to everyone and I mean everyone (especially enemies)
“Look at what my sweet Y/N made for me.” Roger held his wrist out to the confused pirate laying half dead at his feet.   
“Who cares, It’s just a stupid bracelet.” Stupid???? The bracelet that you worked so hard on?
 “Aww he didn’t mean that.” Roger cooes at the bracelet, causing the now even confused man below to quirk his bloody brow. 
 “Are you insane? It’s just a-“ 
 “DIVINE DEPARTURE!”
  (“Oh wow what a lovely bracelet!”-- Literally everyone who witnessed the scene above.)
♬~Smart ways to live~ ♬ ~So many smart ways to live~♬
Tumblr media
 Marco (SFW)
🍍 When you gave Marco the bracelet you didn’t get much of a reaction because he was super busy doing paperwork
🍍 He’d pull you down for a quick kiss before saying “I love it.” without even looking at it
🍍 But he didn’t have to look at it to know he loved it, it already met the requirements because you made it. 
 “Wake up sleepy head, I need you to sign off on this.” Thatch threw a report on Marco’s desk, rudely waking up the blonde up from his much needed nap. “Nice bracelet by the way.” Marco raised a brow hearing the man holding back laughs. 
 “Yeah it is nice because Y/N made it for me.” Marco held his wrist up with a smirk, attempting to make the other man jealous.
  “Oh I know~” Thatch could no longer control his laughter as he pointed at the bracelet. “It’s pretty obvious she did.” 
 “Huh?“ Marco grabbed his glasses and took a closer look to see what had the chef doubled over in tears. “Are you serious?” His hand slams over his face after seeing what the beads on the bracelet spelled out. “I swear that girl is going to send me to an early grave.” He stood up and shoved the now signed paper into his friend's chest. “You tell no one about this." Marco glared daggers at the laughing man. "Thatch.."
  “Oh don't worry, I won’t .” Thatch smiled innocently while slowly making his escape. “Y/N’s babygirl.” 
"THATCH!"
 (Needless to say the entire Whitebeard crew knew within five minutes.)
Tumblr media
 Shanks (NSFW)
 ❤️ He loves anything you give him, and I mean anyyything
 ❤️ You could give him a single grain of sand and he would go show it off to the whole world
 ❤️ So when you came up to him holding a bracelet that you had hand made, he was over the moon smitten.
 “Shanks hold your hand out?”
 “Which one?” 
 …..
 …..
 “That was funny and you know it was!” You roll your eyes as the red haired man starts laughing at his own joke.
 “Just hold your one and only hand out for me please and thank you.” He's all smiles as you roll on the bracelet before adjusting it to fit snug against his wrist.
 “Aww you really made this for me?” His grin grows wider while taking a closer look at it. “Um, sweetheart this is real thoughtful and all, but does it really have to say #1 DILF?” He looks up at you with a raised brow.
 “Yes it does.” You hold out your hand to show off the bracelet wrapped around your wrist. “Otherwise we won’t match.” 
 “DILF destroyer huh?” Shanks smirks. “I’m curious to see just what kind of “destroying” you can do when I have you whimpering under me.”
 (You literally cannot win with this man.)
Tumblr media
Doffy (NSFW)
🦩He looks down on the bracelet on his wrist with a rather displeased expression 
🦩In all honesty he found it quite adorable that you put time and effort into making something for him
🦩But it’s what you called it that has him unamused
 
 “What did you just call this thing?”
  “It’s a friendship bracelet…”
  “How ridiculous.” 
 “You don't like it?..” Doffy notices the dejected look on your face and with a flick of his wrist, pulls you into his lap.
   “Don’t get me wrong my sweet girl, I do appreciate it. But..” A wicked smirk forms on his face while large hands trail down your curves, slowly making their way under your skirt. “I’d say me and you are…. a little more than ‘friends’~, wouldn’t you agree?”
 (The same bracelet decorated hand found its way around your throat as he proved his point to you.)
2K notes · View notes
cierrabiscuits · 1 year
Text
Reacting to you making/giving them a friendship bracelet Pt. 2 (Zoro, Luffy, Sanji, Bartolomeo, Sabo and Law
Tumblr media
AN- I hope you enjoy part two of OP character receiving a friendship bracelet! (You can find part one that included Roger, Ace, Shanks, Marco and Doffy here)
Characters- Zoro, Luffy, Sanji, Bartolomeo, Sabo and Law
Warnings/Contents-Fluff, All SFW, Mentions of fights, Law's is a little angsty and a bit longer.
I'll be posting a marine version tomorrow night including Koby, Garp, Smoker and Issho
ʕ•ᴥ•ʔノ♡ More under the cut
Tumblr media
Zoro
 🍶 Zoro was confused at first but smirked seeing what it said “Best swordsman huh?”  “You need to make one for curly brows that says “Dumbest cook.”
🍶  Immediately took that back saying he wants to be the only one you make bracelets for 
🍶 He noticed there was some spare room on the bracelet, so he came up with a idea to fill the blank spots
 “You were pretty tough.” Zoro said, putting his swords back into their sheath. “I’ll get my girl to add you to my bracelet.” 
 “Excuse me?” Despite being half dead, the  bloody man lifted off of the ground with a rather angry expression. “What the hell does that mean?” 
 “You see this?” Zoro bends down, showing the man the many beads decorating the bracelet. “They represent my victories, and since I won against you, she’ll add a bead to it.” The man could only give Zoro a baffled look knowing he was now nothing more than a mere bracelet charm. “Anyways, nice fight and all but I gotta go. Which way is the exit?”
 “To the left.”    
 “Thanks.”
 “You fool, that's the right!”
 (To bad the bracelet doesn’t have a GPS)
Tumblr media
 Luffy
🍗 Rubber boy was very excited when you gave it to him
🍗Would walk up to strangers to show them saying “Y/N made me this, I bet you're jealous!” 
🍗The only person that was genuinely jealous was Sanji 
🍗 Tries to take good care of it, note TRIES
 
  “Y/n…..” You look and see Luffy peeking his head into your room with an unusual gloomy look on his face. 
  “What’s wrong Luffy?” He padded over to you and laid the bracelet, or more like parts of the bracelet in front of you. 
 “It broke earlier during the fight. ” You knew from his tone he felt bad. “I’m sorry.” 
 “It’s okay!” You rummaged through the remains and smiled realizing the damage wasn’t irreversible. “I can fix it.” The frown on your captain’s face was finally replaced by that wide smile you know and love. “I’ll even make it more durable so it’s harder to break!”
  “You’re the best.” Luffy nearly sent you to the floor as he snaked his limbs around your body. “Also can you make one for my other wrist?”
“Sure what do you want it to say?”
 “Meat.”
  (I mean it’s Luffy, what did you expect?)
Tumblr media
Sanji
 💛-You might as well have proposed to the man
 💛- Picks you up immediately and starts spinning saying “We might as well plan our wedding~”
 💛- A little bummed to hear you weren’t proposing, but is still eccentric that you made him something 
 “What kind of fighter doesn’t use his hands?” The beaten looks up at Sanji
 “Listen pal, my hands are only meant for two things. For Cooking…” His serious face scrunches up to his signature lovestruck idiot. “And for wearing bracelets made by my dear Y/N-Swan~” 
 (Please make this man more bracelets)
Tumblr media
 Bartolomeo
💚 -His soul ascends into the clouds seeing that you made him something (Bonus points if your a straw hat pirate)
💚-Would fall to the ground and cry for a good half hour claiming he was “unworthy.” 
💚- But despite loving the bracelet, he NEVER wears it
 “Look at what was bestowed upon me.” He proudly holds up a small display case. “A friendship bracelet handcrafted by none other than Miss Y/N.” 
 The entire Strawhat lovers congregation would ooh and awe at the encased bracelet.
 “I could sit all day and bask in the sheer awesomeness.” Bart hits the floor with tears running down his face. “I just…I love her so much.”
 “Oh no boss man’s going down!”
  “What do we do?!” 
 “I don’t know, but we better figure something out. Were losing him!”
 Luckily after a cold towel and some fanning, the Barto Club was able to revive their green haired leader.
  (Please do not make this man any more bracelets , unless you want to send him into a coma.)
Tumblr media
 Sabo
🎩- You had no idea what you were really getting yourself into
🎩-You know how people flex their engagement rings? Yeah Sabo’s going to do that… a lot
🎩-“Oh this thing? Well my beautiful Y/N hand crafted it for m-“ Would go on and on when literally no one asked 💀💀💀
 
“Y/N come quick it’s Sabo!” You follow Hack in a full blown panic as he leads you down to the RA’s infirmary.
 “Sabo!” You see him lying in one of the beds breathing heavily with a towel on his forehead. “What happened?”
 “Y/N….” You rush to his side and he takes your hand in his. “I’m sorry. But…” Tears roll down his face. “I promise I did everything in my power to save it….”
“To save what Sabo?”
 “My…..my…..MY BRACELET.”
 ….
 ….
 “I’m leaving.” 
 “Why?” 🥺
 “Sabo you literally went into shock, scared everyone half to death and ended up hospitalized , over a bracelet.”
 “But it’s not just any bracelet.” He frowns. “You made it for me.”
 “And I’ll make you another one.” You playfully roll your eyes. “So tell me what exactly happened to it?”
 “To be honest, I burned it off accidentally.” He nervously scratches the side of his head. “I’m still not quite used to my new powers.” 
  “I see.” You nod.  “I’ll see if I can somehow make one that’s fireproof.”
 “You will?” The blonde smiles and wraps his arms around you, pulling you down with him on the bed. “I love you so much!”
“I love you too.” You let yourself relax into his hold. “With that being said, can you promise me that you'll never do this again?”
 “You have my word not only as the chief of staff, but also as your overly dramatic boyfriend….. that I may do this again.”
 (Sabo is a absolute drama queen and you cannot tell me otherwise)
Tumblr media
 Law
 🫀- And the crowd goes mild
 🫀- Literally had no initial reaction
 🫀- Law would stare at it, then back at you, then back to the bracelet, then back to you
 🫀- Poor man is not good at showing his emotions, so bear with him
 “Why?” Law gives you a confused look while staring at your labor of love. 
 “Because I wanted to.” You shrug your shoulders,  a little hurt seeing the lack of reaction.
 “I see.” Law doesn’t put the bracelet on, instead he puts it in his pocket. “Thank you.” He immediately turns his attention away from you and goes back to working.
 “Sure” You turn away with a frown. “I’ll go now, see you later.” 
 The second you leave the room Law is pulling that bracelet back out of his pocket while sporting the deepest shade of red on his cheeks. 
 He was so caught off guard and over the moon because of how cute and excited you looked while giving it to him that he completely went brain dead. 
 But he was now back to his senses and remembered the frown on your face as you left the room. 
 ~~~~
 You were laying on your bed sulking when you heard a knock on your door followed by a “It’s me.” You recognize your boyfriend's voice, but you're still hurt from earlier so you don’t reply. Instead you bury your face deeper into the pillow
 “SHAMBLES.” 
 “I didn’t say you could come in…” You spoke into the “pillow” which is now none other than Law.
 “You also didn’t say I couldn’t.” His tattooed arms pull you closer into his chest. 
 “Guess not.” Despite being angry at him, you can’t help but enjoy the closeness. “Is there something that you need, captain?”
 “Yes there is actually.” Law says in a matter of fact tone  “I have a very important task to assign you to.” You look up at him completely confused. “I need you to make me a bracelet with our jolly Roger on it.”
 “You want another bracelet?” You pull back from his hold. “I didn’t think you liked the first one I gave you.” 
 “I didn't like it, I loved it... see.”  You smile seeing the bracelet was in its rightful place on his wrist. “So do you think you can do it?”
 “Of course I can.” You jump up from the bed and run over to your desk that was covered in different colors of twine. “I’ll work on it right now!”
 Law feels relieved seeing the smile he fell in love with back on your face. Mission accomplished. He was about to leave the room to let you work, but couldn’t help but notice a huge pile of bracelets sitting in a basket on your dresser.
 “Damn Y/N you really like making these don’t you?” Law said while rummaging through the bracelets.
 “Law, wait!” It was too late, he was already holding the cheesy couples bracelets you made out of self indulgence. “I umm. I just made these for fun..”
 “Oh really?”  Law smirks while spinning the bracelet around his finger. “If you don’t mind, I think I’ll take this one with me.” 
 “Are you sure?” 
 “I’m sure.” Law nods before throwing the other bracelet into your lap. “And you should wear yours too.”
 Law leaves you an embarrassed mess, but at the same time,  despite his “cool guy” act, he was just as embarrassed if not more. Why does she have to be so cute??? 
 (Won’t say it out loud, but is loving the fact he now owns a bracelet that say “I ❤️ Y/N”)
2K notes · View notes
cierrabiscuits · 1 year
Text
Reacting to you making/giving them a friendship bracelet Pt.3 Marine Edition (Issho, Koby, Smoker, and Garp)
Tumblr media
AN- I've had so much fun making these! I hope you all enjoy
Characters- Fujitora, Koby, Smoker and Garp
(Find part one featuring Roger, Ace, Marco, Shanks and Doffy here)
(Find part two featuring Zoro, Luffy, Sanji, Bart, Sabo and Law here)
Warnings/Content- Some angst in Smokers, Garp's part is NSFW ;)
More under the cut :)
Tumblr media
 Issho (Fujitora)
 💜-This man is such a gentle giant 🥹
 💜- Since Issho is blind you try to gift him things that he can feel
 💜- So when you decided to make him a bracelet, you made sure to use different shaped and different textured beads
 
“Y/N is that you?”
 “Maybe~” You sit beside the large man and gently grab his hand “I have a surprise for you!”
 “What’s this?” His fingers run over the soft threads of the bracelet you’ve placed on his wrist. “Did you make this?”
 “I sure did!” You beam. “The base of the bracelet is a deep purple, so that it matches your outfit!”  
 “I see, any special reason why you made it my darling?”
 “It’s just like the bracelet says.” Issho was confused at first but ran his fingers over the beads of the bracelet. His smile widens, feeling that the letters spell out I love you.
 “I hope you don’t mind.” His large hands come up to cradle your face as his fingers trace over your nose, eyes and finally your lips.  “Since I can’t see it, I want to feel the kind and beautiful smile of the woman I adore.” 
 (Issho can actually see the colorful hue of the bracelet thanks to the love and kindness you put into making it)
Tumblr media
Koby
🌸💕-  Koby was getting ready to go on his first overseas mission as a marine captain. Meaning he was going to be gone for a few months. 
🌸💕- You knew he was going to miss you just as much as you were going to miss him, so you wanted to give him something that would remind him of you. Thus you made him a bracelet
🌸💕- When you gave it to him he turned into a absolute, blushing mess (He was internally giggling and kicking his feet)
🌸💕- As happy as he was to receive the bracelet, he felt bad knowing he didn’t have anything to give you
🌸💕- You assured him that it was okay, but seeing you walk away empty handed left a bad taste on his tongue
  “Wait Y/N!” You turn around on the dock to see your boyfriend running towards you at full speed. “Koby?” You raise your brow as he tries to catch his breath.
 “Please take this.” Koby’s pink hair falls against his forehead as he unties the bandanna wrapped around his head. “May I?” You smile and bring your hand up so he can wrap the colorful fabric around your wrist. “It’s not a bracelet, but you can at least wear it like one!” 
 “Captain, we got the go ahead from HQ!” 
 “Roger that.”
 “You better get going captain.” You reach up and give him a kiss on his flushed cheek. “Come back to me, okay?”
 “I promise I will.” Koby’s hand wraps around yours as he pulls you close to him. “Let me give you one more thing before I go….” Your eyes widen in shock, feeling his soft lips press against yours for the very first time.
 You both pull back with embarrassment flooding your faces hearing the whistles and “Get it captain!” comments coming from the ship above you. 
 “I have to go now, love.” With a cherry red face he pulls you in for one last hug. “I’ll be back before you know it.”
 “I’ll be waiting.” 
 ~~~~
 “Where did that come from?” Helmeppo confronted the blushing boy as soon as he stepped foot on the ship. “Did she cast some kind of love spell on that bracelet?”
 “I don't know honestly.” Koby looks at the bracelet with a dopey smile plastering his face. “I love her so much.” 
 “I know that you love sick fool..... also why do you look like you're about to pass out?”
 “Because I am.” With that his unsteady knees finally gave out, sending him straight to the deck.
 Despite the fact it took him two hours to fully recuperate, he was still proud of himself for finally finding the courage to properly kiss you. (No bewitched bracelet required)
(Koby learnt a very valuable lesson that day. Love is a hurricane!! )
 
Tumblr media
 Smoker 
💨- The second you gave him the bracelet on he handed it back saying something like “I’m a grown man and I don’t wear silly little bracelets, go give it to Tashigi.” 
💨- Definitely not the reaction you were hoping for AT ALL
💨- You grab that bracelet and leave his office, but not before bitterly saying “It won’t mean anything to her….” 
 
Once Smoker finally got home it was already nearing midnight. He was making his way towards your shared bedroom when he noticed something colorful in the hallway trash can. He pulled it out and recognized it as the bracelet you tried to give him earlier.
 “Fuck me.” What you said before you left his office finally made sense to him. Why would you give Tashigi a bracelet that had his and your relationship anniversary date on it? “How could I not remember that it was today?”  Not only did he reject your gift, he also forgot today actually was your anniversary. Now he was feeling like an absolute asshole, but he’s dead set on making things right. 
 Smoker opens the door to your bedroom to find the comforter still in place. She’s not here. Then he checked the guest bedroom. Not there either.  He was about to freak out thinking you had left, but remembered he had one more place to check. 
  He felt a wave of relief wash over him finding you fast asleep on the living room couch. But that relief quickly turns into heartbreak, seeing the balled up tissues scattered around your curled up body. 
 “Y/N..” There was no gruffness in the way your name left his lips. “I’m so sorry.” He brushes the stray hairs out of your face and notices the puffy ring of red around each of your eyes. “My sweet girl.” He thinks back to earlier that day, how you were happy and smiling. But he selfishly stole that from you. “I don’t deserve you at all.”
 “Hell no you don’t.” You lift up from the couch and wack his hand away.
 “You're awake??” 
 “Yeah, I have been the whole time..” 
 “Listen Y/N, I don’t have an excuse for my actions and I won’t make one.” Smoker sat down next to you on the couch and took your hand in his.  “Just know I am sorry and I love you.” 
 “I thought you “wouldn’t wear a silly little bracelet” ?” You grab the bracelet on his hand with a quirked brow.
 “Well I didn’t know my silly little woman made it for me.” He replies with a smirk. “But even if you didn't, I should have accepted it.”
 “Yeah, but It’s in the past now.” You grab the blanket and place it back over your body. “I’m going to sleep, goodnight Smokey.”
 “On the couch?”
 “Is that a problem?”
 “No, I guess not.” You were hoping he’d pick you up bridal style and whisk you away to bed, but the big oaf just walked away. He never learns. “I’ll sleep right here then.” Surprised to hear his voice again, you turn around and see him throwing pillows and blankets on the floor
 “I suppose you will.” You huff and close your eyes.
 “Y/N.” You hum in response “I think you dropped something on the floor.”
 “Dropped wha-.” 
 “I may have lost track of time and forgot today was our anniversary.” You lift up from the couch in complete shock seeing the ring Smoker held in his hand. “But that doesn’t mean I didn’t have anything planned for our anniversary.” You could feel tears forming in the corners of your eyes. “Will you marry me Y/N?” 
 “You jerk…” You hold your left hand up, letting him slide the ring over your finger. “Of course I will.” You jump down from the couch and tackle Smoker to the floor as you cry tears of joy.  “I'm still mad at you, but I’m also really happy.” You pull away and look to see Smoker also has tears of his own forming. 
 “Babygirl I’m happy too and all, but...” His voice strains as if he were in pain. “Your knee.”
 “What about my knee?” You look down and see he wasn’t crying for the reason you originally thought. “Oops.” During the process of jumping your now fiancée, your knee had unfortunately landed on his privates. “Honey I am so sorry!” 
 “It’s okay.” You could tell he was holding back a scream. “I deserved it anyway.” 
 “Drop the Mr. Tough guy act.” You roll your eyes. “Want me to go get a frozen bag of peas or something?”
"........"
"......."
 “Please.”
 (Smoker may have lost his ability to have kids, but it was worth seeing you fawn over your engagement ring.)
Tumblr media
 Garp (NSFW)
💥- Despite your relationship with Garp being a secret (For.... special reasons) he’s all the time sneaking you small trinkets or leaving you a stack of his rice crackers on your desk.
💥-He can't help himself, he just loves giving you things. (At one point he even tried to steal Sengoku's goat for you because you said it was cute💀)
💥- But you wanted to return the favor and what better way than with something handmade
  “Garp, can I come in sir.” You knock on his office door before reviving a gruff come in. “I have something for you.”
 “Is that my Y/N?" His rough tone softens seeing you standing at his door. “Don’t just stand there, come here.” He said while patting his lap.
 “Isn’t that a bad idea considering we’re both at work?” Your cheeks heat up at his nonchalant invite . “What if you know who sees me, he’d kill me for sure!”
 “Honestly, I hope that bastard walks in here one of these days.” Garp smirks before giving you a serious look. “And you know I wouldn’t let him harm a hair on your head, right?”
 “I know.”
"Good, so come here."
“I guess it won’t hurt, but only for a little while.” You sigh before crawling into the large mans lap.
 “Atta girl.” Garps arms wrap around your back, pulling you further into his embrace. “So what did you have for me?”
 “I can’t give it to you smother me to death!” You voice strains as you lightly smack his broad chest.
 “Oops, sorry.” He pulls away letting you get some much needed air. “You okay down there?” 
 “Yeah.” You nod your head as you grab the bracelet from your pocket. “Hand please.” Garp holds his hand out, letting you slip the bracelet over his large hand.
 “Well, would you look at that?” The older man studies the bracelet with a fond smile. “What a sweet girl, making an old man like me something so pretty.”
 “You're all the time doing things for me, so I wanted to show my appreciation and ” You reach up and give him a quick peck on the lips. “love~”
 “Your love huh?” You didn't even get the chance to reply before the man had you pinned down face first on his desk. “In that case why don’t you show me just how much you love me?”
 “Garp not here, we can’t!” It was to late, his hands had already ripped away both your uniform skirt and underwear.
 “Why, worried about your daddy seeing you?” Garp mocks while landing a hard smack on your ass. “If anything you should worry about him hearing you.”
(Garp absolutely loved the bracelet you gifted him. But even with that being said, he may like the "gift" you're giving him right now a little bit better. Or maybe a lot more, because in his eyes there isn't anything he loves more than getting to fuck Akainu's precious daughter.)
AN- To all my Y/N's who read Garp's part, click me for a surprise
1K notes · View notes
cierrabiscuits · 1 year
Text
Business (not so) Casual (Marco X Female Reader X Ace)
Tumblr media
AN- What would you do if you couldn't get the image of Marco and Ace wearing business suits out of your head? I'll tell you what HearfeltCierra did! I ended up writing 11 thousand words of cute/fun plot and "other" things ( ͡~ ͜ʖ ͡°). This was a fun write so I hope you enjoy❤️
Word count- 11 K
Contents- Modern business AU (Office setting) CEO Boss Marco, Secretary Y/N, CMO Boss Ace. Plot based NSFW with a cute and fluffy ending
Other characters- Izou, Thatch, Vista (Mentioned) Squard (Mentioned), Perospero, Koala (Mentioned) Dragon (Mentioned)
Side note- Bold/Italics = Y/N's thoughts, Italics=Phone conversations
~Warnings~ Threesoms (M/F/M), Dom Marco, Dom Ace, Sub reader, Dirty talk, Fingering, Oral sex (Fem receiving), Unprotected sex, Light bondage, Office sex, Punishments, Spanking, Choking, Rough sex Degradation/degrading terms (Whore/Slut) Squirting, Mind Break, Sub dropping?, Belly bulge, Cream pies, Praise and aftercare.
Story under the cut ʕ•ᴥ•ʔノ♡ MDNI
 
Being the secretary at one of Grandlines City’s most successful businesses is not for the faint of heart. Between the mountains of paperwork, meetings (that could and should have been emails), the ever malfunctioning office equipment and not to mention the constant phone calls. And by constant, you mean CONSTANT.
 You had just got off the elevator and said good morning to Vista in the financials department when you heard the familiar chime of your office phone. Already? 
 “Newgate and sons enterprises~” You make it to the phone at the last second and answer using your best customer service voice. “This is Y/N, can I help you?”
 “What are you wearing right now?” Your eyes roll hearing the familiar voice on the other line.
 “A blouse that leaves no room for imagination and a pair of uncomfortable heels that will end up your butt if you don’t stop prank calling me!” 
 “That’s so hot.”
 “Ace!”
 “Geez Y/N I’m just kidding.” 
 “Haha funny~ Did you actually need something, sir.”
 “That’s also hot.”
 “I’m about to hang up…”
 “WAIT! I actually do need something.”
 “I’ll believe it when I hear it.”
 “RUDE…. But can you reach out to Koala with the RA group and see if we can’t get some time set up with Dragon?”
 “Sure thing.” You grab a post it and jot a reminder down.
 “That’s my good girl~”
 “Ace!” The phone in your hand nearly hits the ground hearing what just came out of the freckled man's mouth. “Don’t say stuff like that, it’s weird.”
 “What? Only like it when Marco says it?”
 “He said it one time Ace, and it was just a little friendly praise.”
 “The blush on your face makes me believe you didn’t take it as just some “friendly” praise.”
 “I’m not blushing.”
 “Yes you are~”
 “How do you even?!” You hear a few taps and look over to see Ace waving at you from inside his glass office window. “You're a jerk.” 
 “But you love-” You watch the pout that forms on his lips seeing that you had hung up on him. That’s what you get for teasing me. 
 After giving Ace his morning dose of attention, you reach over and click the power button on your computer.  As you wait for it to boot up you lean back in your swivel chair and glance over to the framed picture on your desk. It was taken at the office’s christmas party a few months back. In the photo, you and Ace were sitting on either side of “Santa’s” lap.
 “What’s got you smiling, yoi?” You roll back in your chair to see your blonde boss standing in front of your desk.“It must be something good considering it's the unsavory hour of eight in the morning.”
 “I think it is.” Marco quirks a brow as you hand him the picture. “See for yourself.”
 “Oh I remember not remembering this.” Pink dusts his cheeks as he looks at the picture. “I had to be on the verge of alcohol poisoning considering I got into the costume by choice.”
 “I think we were all to that point.” Your stomach still turns from time to time remembering the amount of tequila you consumed that night. “But you did make a good Santa Claus.”
 “True I did, yoi.” Marco nods while handing you the picture back. “And you know, strangely enough I remember what you asked for.”
 “You do?” Panic sets in realizing you were incredibly drunk and unfiltered at the time of the photo. “And what was that?”
 “You asked for a comfier office chair.” You were expecting something much worse. “And me being the good boss that I am, got you one the very next day.”
 “My lower back thanks you.” You put the picture back in its rightful place and wonder about the other man in the picture. “While we're on the topic, what did Ace ask for?”
 “I could honestly name off more things he didn’t ask for.” His eyes roll remembering the thousands of things Ace asked for. “My personal favorite was him asking me to relocate your desk into his office so he could “talk to you” whenever he wanted.” Despite knowing you’d never get any work done, you can’t help but smile at the cute request. “Seems like you're not opposed to the idea.” 
 “As if.” You could feel the blood rushing to your cheeks thanks to being called out. “Besides, it’s too early to be teasing me.”
 “Teasing you is my second 9-5, yoi~” The handsome man laughs seeing just how flustered his comment got you. “But lucky for you I’ve had my fill this morning.” Why don’t I believe you? “So what’s on the agenda for today?” 
 “Let’s see.” You brush off the last of your embarrassment and open up the schedule book to today's block. “In twenty you have a meeting with Squard regarding building upgrades. After that we have a ten o'clock with the Charlotte's in the west conference room. And the rest of the day you have a few short zoom meetings.”
 “Let’s see...” The man goes deep in thought as his fingers tap against your desk. “Cancel the meeting with Squard.”
 “Okay?” Weird? You’ve worked with Marco long enough to realize he doesn't cancel meetings out of the blue like this. “Any specific reason?” You raise a brow while marking out the meeting with a red ink pen. 
 “Can you keep a secret?” The older man holds his pinky down to you while looking around the office for any potential eavesdroppers.
 “You know me.” You smirk doing a zipper motion over your lips before wrapping your smaller pinky around his. “My lips are sealed.” As he leans down closer, the delightful smell of amber and musk fills your nose. I want to drown in this man's cologne. 
 “Well..” You bite back a giggle as you feel Marco’s stubble brush against the sensitive skin of your neck. “If I’m being honest.” His hand cups around your ear before whispering- “I just don’t like the guy.” 
 “I thought you hated gossip in the workplace?” You whisper back a little surprised to hear there’s a person he doesn't like.
 “I do, but that guy deserves it, yoi.” He sadly pulls away to give you a lopsided grin. “I could go on about it all day about my beef with him, but I need to get to work.” You were a little sad that your conversation was wrapping up, but that also meant it was time for your favorite morning ritual.
 “Marco?” You frown seeing him walk away. “Did you forget?"
 “I assume you're talking about this?” You smile seeing him holding up a familiar paper bag. “I would never dream of forgetting and if I did, your more than welcome to throw my #1 boss mug off the roof.”
 “I doubt it will ever come to that.” You take a deep inhale and savor the aroma of your favorite. “Thank you.” 
 “You’re welcome.” He gives you a lazy smile before grabbing his briefcase off the floor. “You know where I am if you need me.” Now it’s time for your second favorite morning ritual, enjoying the delicious pastry and watching the equally delicious Marco walk to his office. You knew it was wrong, but your eyes can’t help but stay glued to his broad back muscles being defined by the tight black business suit. “Are you okay Y/N?” You were too lost in hot boss man wonderland to notice the blonde was standing under the frame off his office door while giving you a questioning look.
 “Oh yeah!” A small piece of pastry falls from your mouth as you whip your head around to fumble with a random object on your desk. “I’m fine.”
 “Okay then~” You could hear the smirk in his voice as the office door clicked shut.  
 “That was so cringy Y/N.” Great, I had an audience. You follow Thatch's familiar voice up to see the man leaning on your desk, holding a cup of coffee in one hand and a huge stack of papers in the other. “Like the second hand embarrassment I feel right now is almost unbearable.” 
 “Trust me...” You snatch the cup from his hands and take a sip of the hot beverage. “I know.” You receive an irritated grunt from the man after taking his morning caffeine fix, but at the moment you need it way more than he did.
 “I agree.” Another witness comes up to the stand. “Poor little Y/N.” Izou now stood beside Thatch, holding a huge stack of papers, but sadly no coffee. “You're down so bad and I’m not just talking about that blonde brute.” He motions over to Ace’s office, where you see the ravenette talking on the phone while wearing his signature wide grin. “I don’t see why you don’t go for it, I mean it’s pretty obvious they’re both into you.”
 “I seriously doubt that...” And you really did doubt it. You know Ace flirts with everyone and Marco probably saw you as nothing more than what you were, his employee. “Besides, what makes you so sure?”
 “The evidence is all right here.” Izou pulls out his phone and starts scrolling before holding the screen up to you. “Like this for instance.” You look and see a picture of you leading a meeting from a few months back. “I mean look at the way they're both smiling at you.”
 “They were just really proud of me.” You remember being so frazzled about presenting, the only thing that kept you composed and going was Ace’s occasional funny face to help ease your nerves and the calm reassuring smile that never left Marco. “That’s not enough to prove anything.”
 “How cute, you think I’m done.” He brings the phone much closer to your face, showing the not so safe for work photos taken from the night of the Christmas party. Your face heats up more and more with every swipe of the man's hand. “This one is my favorite pieces of evidence.” The picture showed Ace standing behind you with his hands gripping your hips, and then there was Marco Claus who had one of his red, muscular legs slotted in between yours. “Oh but they're totally not into you.” He rolls his eyes while putting his phone back into his vest pocket.
  “The three of us were drunk.” Despite that fact, you thankfully remember most of that moment. Things were getting a little heated, then Ace ended up passing out, ultimately ruining the hot moment. “Besides Marco is super professional so I doubt he would ever have relations with an employee and I wouldn’t put it past Ace to flirt up a mop bucket, so needless to say I am not special.” 
 “You never know about Marco~.” Thatch adds. “And as for that “flirt”, he must think you're special considering he’s been eyeing you this entire time.”
 “Really?” You look back to his office and see the man was right. Ace knew you had caught him staring, but instead of turning away embarrassed like you would have, the cocky boy brought a hand up to his lips to blow you a kiss. 
 “Told you.” Both Izou and Thatch say in unison.
 “Okay fine!” You turn away with a blush creeping onto your cheek. “I believe you.” Thatch was about to say something, but the phone on your desk began to ring. “Hold that thought.” You pick up the phone, not paying any attention to the caller ID. “Newgate & Sons enter-”
 “You didn’t blow me a kiss back :( “ Ace cuts your greeting  off with a whine. “I mean you could have at least caught it.. “ You slam the receiver down and bury your head in your hands
 “I swear this place is going to be the death of me.” 
 “There is a way to save yourself..” Izou sing songs. “All you have to do is~”
 “What? Walk up to Marco and Ace saying “I think you're both hot please rail me?”” You roll your eyes at your own sarcastic statement. “I doubt they’d immediately pull me into a supply closet like in the cheesy office rom-coms… Also why are you guys looking at me like that?” 
 “Y/N..” Thatch points his finger down towards your desk phone.
 “Oh fuck.” You feel your heart stop seeing the phone didn’t land on the button that cuts the line off. Meaning..  Slowly you turn and much to your horror, you see Ace in his office still holding the phone up to his ear while sporting a devilish smirk that shows off the sharp points of his canines. “I want to die.” You press down on the phone cutting Ace off from the rest of the conversation.
 “At Least one of them is on board.” Thatch chuckles before handing you the paperwork from his hand. “This ‘work’ talk has been very eye opening and all, but I need to get back to financials.”
 “Agreed, human resources can’t run without its fearless leader.” Izou follows by handing you his stack of paperwork. “Best of luck to you my dear, and please spill any juicy deets later.” 
 “I will.” Your hand comes to rest over your racing heart. “If I don’t die of embarrassment first.” 
~~~~
 The rest of your morning you spent busying yourself with the reports Izou and Thatch gave you. Any other time you would dread having so much work on your plate, but right now you need the distraction. But it sadly wasn’t working at the moment. Mainly because you just watched Ace casually stroll into Marco’s office. 
 You try to remain calm but your eyes haven’t left the closed door. Part of you hopes they are just talking business, but it's Ace and he avoids those types of conversations like the plague. Please don’t tell him. Please don’t tell him.
 You already know your freckled boss was completely unphased by your comment. If anything you boosted the man's ego. That only leaves the question, how is Marco going to react?
 Although he is laid back and chill most of the time, he is still the CEO of Newgate & Sons, meaning he holds a lot of power and you know he isn’t afraid to remind anyone of the fact. Thankfully you haven’t been on the receiving end of his wrath, but thanks to being so close to his office, you have heard it and it’s not pretty. But today your luck may have finally run out. You think of all the possible scenarios but the one with the best outcome involves getting scolded and seeing him extremely disappointed in you, something you absolutely hated the thought of. And then there is the worst outcome, he slams a cardboard box on your desk and straight up fires you over the inappropriate comment. 
 You're pulled from your thoughts as the handle on the office door rattles. Ace walks out as you focus on your blank computer screen while pretending to be unbothered, when you were practically at the edge of your seat.
 “Y/N.” Your body freezes up hearing Marco calling out for you. “Come here.” From the sternness in his voice you could tell the conversation was about  to be a pleasant one.
 “Yes sir.” You stand up on your wobbly legs and do the walk of shame towards his office. On the way you pass Ace, who surprisingly enough didn’t say a word, but you saw the look in his eyes. He definitely told Marco. 
 Walking into the office you close the door behind you with a click. “Did you need something?” You try your best to look and sound composed in hopes of throwing the man off.
 “Would I bring you in here If I didn’t?” His snarky comment causes you to fidget in place. “Come in.” With a finger he motions you further into the room as he leans back into his leather office chair. “You look nervous Y/N, are you okay?” You fight back the urge to scream knowing he’s already seen through your facade.
 “Yeah, I’m super.” Super screwed. “What can I do for you?”
 “First I want you to tell me what’s on your mind?” Why would I tell you when you already know?  “You know you can talk to me about anything right?” You look into the lens of his glasses only to be met with your squirming reflection. “Talk to me, yoi.”
 “Oh, it’s nothing.” You crack a sheepish smile while trying to balance yourself. “I promise.” 
 “Okay.” The sternness in his voice disappears as the lazy smile you love and adore finds its way to his face. “I was just making sure.” He lifts the whale shaped paper weight off of his desk before gathering the papers underneath it in his hand. “I just need a small favor from you.” The chair squeaks as he reaches the packet out to you. “Will you fax these for me?”
 “Oh?” You thank whatever higher being above and take the papers out of his hands. “Yes sir, I’ll get them sent over right away.” A wave of relief washes over you realizing Ace must’ve done what he did just to toy with you. “If you need anything else let me know.” 
 “Actually...” You stop a few feet away from the door and look at Marco over your shoulder. “I do need to tell you one more thing.” There was a false innocence painting his face as the words “I know.” left his mouth
 A nervous laugh leaves your lips, you know what?!. “Well look at the time, I better get going, these papers won’t fax theirself, bye!” Before he could get out another word you leave the office with a pinch of dignity as you make your escape to the safety of the fax room.
 “What’s got you in such a hurry?” You stop in your tracks seeing a certain traitor perched on your desk while munching on a bag of chips that suspiciously looked like the ones you had hidden away in a drawer.
 “You..” Your eyes narrow in on Ace's smirking face. “YOU.” The angry sound of your heels clacking against the tiles below fill the cubicle as you stomp your way in front of the male. “You told him, didn’t you?” 
 “Told him what?” He may be playing stupid, but the malice in eyes tells you he knows exactly what you’re talking about.“I have no idea what you're talking about.” BS
 “Please don’t make me say it.” You slap the papers in your hand over your face to hide the growing embarrassment. “Just answer the question.”
 “Nope~” Ace steals the papers from your hands and brings them above his head where you couldn’t reach them. “Answer mine first.” If you weren't so mad you would be fangirling about the fact a little patch of his dark bunny trail and v-line were on display. 
 “Fine, did you tell him about me wanting to get railed by you both or not?” You slam a hand over your mouth hearing that your quiet whisper was more like a low-range yell. Luckily no one seemed to notice your little outburst. “Ace?” 
 “Well, that’s for me to know.” The fact he was teasing told you the answer was already yes. “And for you to find out~” What does that mean? He winks as if he read your mind before giving you back the stack of papers. “I’ll see you at the meeting.” He crumbles up the empty chip bag and throws it away in your trash. “And thank you for the snack~”
~~~~
 Ten o'clock seemed to roll around way too fast, but then again you have been dissociating at your desk for the past hour. But it was time to snap out of it and make your way to the meeting hall. The faint clicking of your heels echoes in the hall as you head towards the west conference room. Despite only having to take the notes for the meeting, you were still very on edge thanks to the interactions between Marco and Ace earlier. A sigh leaves your lips as you stare at your reflection in the glass windows. Great, I even look like a nervous wreck. You adjust your blouse and smooth over your skirt before forcing yourself to press forward.
 The once quiet hallway was now being filled with the sounds of muffled chatting. The palm of your hand digs into the metal spiral of your notebook in an attempt to ground yourself. Your eyes that have stayed glued to the floor now come face to face with the golden plate on the door reading West Conference Room.  Let’s do this.
 “Y/N!” It hadn't been a second since you walked through the door and Ace was already calling out for you in his typical cheery voice. “Over here.” He points down to the empty chair on his right. “Seems like the rumor about Linlin corp having a big team was true.” Ace motions to the guests who have taken up the majority of the table .“So I saved you a spot.”
 “Thank you.” You let your tone remain neutral as you lay your notebook and pen down. “I appreciate it.” 
 “You're welcome.” Ace smirks while playfully knocking his chair into yours. “I couldn't let my favorite girl sit next to one of Big Mom’s weird kids.” 
 “How funny.” You find a little confidence and reply with a smirk of your own. “You say that like you're not the only weirdo in here.” 
 “Oh is that so?” He looks down at you with a raised brow. “Sweetheart, last time I checked you wanted this weirdo to rail yo-” Before he could finish his sentence, you brought your hand down to his side, pinching the skin in between your fingers. “What was that for?” You pull away and watch as he rubs the irritated flesh through his red button up.
 “You know exactly why you little shi-OW ” You bring your hands to the top of your head after feeling something heavy wack against it.
 “Break it up you two.” At the same time, you and Ace follow the stern voice up to see Marco towering over you with some rolled up papers in his hand. “I guess I’ll have to sit here to make sure you don’t cause me any problems.” You watch as the older man slots himself in the chair to your left. 
 In this very moment, part of you wishes you were sitting next to the quote “Weird kids/employees of Big Mom.”, because the other part of you is currently struggling to keep your breaths even due the intensity of sitting right in between the two men who now knew about your dirty little fantasy.
 “Good morning everyone.” The room's attention turned to the front where a tall man wearing a candy striped suit stood next to the projector screen. “My name is Perospero, I’m the eldest son of Charlotte and the COO of Linlin corp.” He surveys the room before narrowing his sights on the man sitting to your right. “I take your the man in charge?” Your eyes widen a little in surprise at the man's observation skills, but then again Marco has a naturally dominant “head honcho” aura surrounding him.
 “Was it that obvious?” Marco's cheeky comment earns a few laughs throughout the room. “It’s nice to meet you, I’m Marco, CEO of Newgate & Sons.” Your eyes glance up to the attractive smile adorning your boss's face. “The floor is yours.” The bright fluorescent lights in the room  dim, no longer casting a glare on the blonde's glasses, revealing that his eyes were looking right back into yours. “I’m very interested in what you have to show me.” That statement made your stomach flutter, but it’s not like that comment was meant for you.. right?
 “But of course, perorin.” The man clicks a button on the small projector remote, causing the screen to illuminate. “As you know, Linlin corp is interested in partnering up with Newgate and sons for future projects..” You open your notebook and flip through until you find a blank page. “I will be going over recent numbers and some of our past success stories.” The pen in your hand dances around as you scribble down keywords and anything else you’ve deemed important. “But let’s start by looking back at our most recent quarter.” 
 You were in the zone and about half way down the first page of notes when something warm brushed up against your right thigh. At first you didn’t think much of it and continued taking the notes, but then your leg received a rough squeeze, earning your full attention.  
 “Marco?” You whisper low enough for no one to hear while looking up at him. Judging from the way his eyes are still focusing on the screen, he was completely ignoring you. “What are you-mmh.” Your knees buckle from the sensation of his hand now caressing up and down your skirt covered thigh. “Sir..” Out of desperation you reach out and tug at his black suit jacket in hopes of gaining his attention.
 “Sir~” Marco mocks back with a low whisper. “Be quiet and stay still for me.” You swallow the lump in your throat as his hand slips under your skirt and starts creeping up your bare thigh. “There's something I want to test out.” Is this real? You feel his fingers ghost over the waistband of your lacy panties and you realize yes, it was very real. “So tell me?” Your heart starts to pound violently in your chest as the large hand you’ve always dreamed of touching you, slips under the fabric and makes its way to your soaked entrance. A satisfied hum rumbles in his chest feeling just how wet you already are. The tips of his fingers slightly dip into your velvety walls before he slips them in knuckle deep. “Are you my good girl?” Your flutter around the thick fingers in response to hearing his low voice say the pet name you secretly loved. “So Ace was right?” You were too blissed at the moment  to care about Ace selling you out. 
 “Sir please.” Not even you knew if you said that as a beg for more, or as a plea to stop his actions.
 “Aren’t you supposed to be taking notes, yoi?” You panic realizing you haven’t written a single word down in the past five minutes. With the skin of your lips still held tightly in between your teeth, you nod and pick up the ink pen. “Then you better get to work, yeah?”
 “As you can see in our past years' stock charts...” You turn your full attention back to the notebook and try to form coherent sentences with your pen, while Marco, the man who prides himself on professionalism, starts to finger you in the middle of the presentation. “Linlin corp showed increasing trends that correspond with..” 
 Despite your eyes focusing on the aceen, despite hearing the words coming from the Perso’s guys mouth, your pen didn't move a inch. It was beyond frustrating, there has never been a day in your entire career where you didn’t prioritize your work over everything else. But right now your moto of “business over pleasure” was thrown out the window as you spread your legs wider in the chair, giving your boss more room to fuck his fingers in and out of you.
 “As you can see in exhibit A, alongside our sales, our revenue has nearly doubled over the past two years.” You didn’t even get the chance to process what the man said thanks to feeling another hand slipping into your underwear. You look to your left and see Ace quietly snickering at your dazed out expression.
 “You look spaced out Y/N.” He leans over, whispering the taunt in your ear as his fingers tease the hood of your clit. “Need help focusing?” You try to answer but end up having to hold back a scream as he slowly starts directly circling around the neglected button.
 “A-ah.” You swear if it wasn’t for the humming of the projector and the occasional sound of a coffee mug hitting the table, everyone in this room would be able to hear the lewd sounds of your bosses playing with your sloppy pussy.
 “I hope you're taking good notes over there, yoi.~” Marco fingers pick up the pace alongside Ace’s. “This is a very important meeting, I’d hate to have to punish you later.” 
 In response you turn to the back of your notebook and write down  “If you want notes, STOP IT” in big bold letters.  You first slide the note over to Marco who writes back a cute “No :)”  and of course you get a “Also no :3” from Ace.
 “Stop pretending like you aren’t enjoying this.” The freckled man calls you out with a harsh pinch to your clit. “I bet you're loving the attention.” Why lie to yourself? You were on cloud nine, but at the same time you needed to do your job.
 “Speaking of attention, yoi.” Your eyes slam shut feeling a familiar tingling sensation as Marco’s fingers pound against your g-spot. “I wonder what would happen if someone were to notice?” His comment made you a little paranoid, but you couldn't bring yourself to look around the room. Instead your eyes stay glued on the shining Rolex caught on the band of your underwear. “What would they think seeing our cute little secretary gushing around her bosses fingers?” 
 “Oh god.” The way Ace’s finger circled around your puffy clit, the way Marco’s fingers rutted into you, the way their intoxicating voices whispered dirty nothings into your ear, it was all driving you closer to the edge of ecstasy. “Mhm.” You cover up the moan with a small cough and hope no one in the room notices the way your eyes are watering up with pleasure. “Mar..Ac.” Your knuckles tighten around the pen in your hand as you feel yourself on the verge of cumming. “I’m gonna.” You could feel yourself constricting around Marcos fingers. “Cu-“
 “That finishes the Linlin corp’s portion of the meeting.” As the meeting's moderator spoke, the hand movements in between your legs stopped. “The associates from Newgate & Sons are welcome to take the floor.” You could feel tears threatening to spill at the loss of friction.
 “Of course.” Marco answers  as both his and Ace’s hand leave your panties before you could get your sweet release. “I’ll let Ace go first.” 
  “That would be me.” The younger man jumps up from his chair and makes his way to the front. “Hello everyone!” The childish glee in his voice changes the bland tone of the room. “I promise I won’t bore you as much as the last guy did!” Despite just being called boring, Perospero starts to laugh with the rest of the attendees, that’s just how good Ace is. He could win over just about anyone with one of his playful comments or charming smiles. “I’m Portgas D. Ace, Chief Marketing Officer for Newgate & Sons.” 
 You look around the room, trying to take your mind off the fact you're frustrated due to lack of release, but only end up feeling more of it conjuring in your chest. As Ace presented, the other women in the room were obviously checking him out. You know you have no right to be jealous, it's not like you were dating Ace by any means, but you can’t help but feel a little territorial watching as they lick their lips and bat their false lashes at your boss.
 “Jealous much, yoi?” The over observant Marco was already hot on your trail. “I mean his hand was in your underwear not even two minutes ago?” True, that fact did make you feel a little better. “And If I’m not mistaken.” Once again a large hand found its way back in between your legs. “He was right.. here.” You jolt as two wet fingers tap on your swollen clit. “How about this? If you can hold back from cumming during his speech, I’ll reward you.”
 “And if I do cum?” You love the idea of a reward, but you already knew the probability of you lasting much longer was slim to none.“What happens?” 
 “What fun would it be if I told you?” You melt into your seat as the pad of his finger starts to massage small circles into the nub. “Let’s just say if you do, I’ll make sure you regret it.” You could only assume it would be a harsh punishment of some form.
 “Marco I.” As much as you want to be rewarded by the older man, the feeling of your overdue orgasm was ripe and ready for the taking. “I can’t..”
 “You know I hate the word can’t.” His hot breath against your ear sent your head spinning. “What happened, I thought you were my good girl?” There it is, the stern, disapproval in his voice that has you turning into an inner babbling mess.
 “No...” You shake your head from side to side and shut your eyes, desperately trying to focus on anything beside the fact you were a few small touches away from cumming. “I’ll be good.”
 “Oh yeah?” His finger starts swirling around you even faster. “Then show me.” 
 The grip around your ink pen causes the plastic barrel to crack as you fight back the orgasm. But even with all your efforts, it was all in vain. A breathless apology leaves your lips as your thighs slam and shudder around his hand from the powerful orgasm. 
 “I thought you were going to be “good”?” He pulls away and you look down to see your slick coating his fingers. “How disappointing.” He wipes his fingers off on the flesh of your plush thigh before turning his attention back to the presentation.
 “I appreciate you all for listening to my portion.” People in the room start clapping as Ace wraps up his speech. “I’ll let the big man himself take over.” You mentally punch yourself seeing that if you could have held off for one more minute, Marco would have rewarded you. But now..
 “Right.” The blonde man glares at you before standing up and making his way to the front.  “Good morning everyone!” Although he may be upset, you can’t help but smile at him with adoration flooding your eyes. He was just so cool, confident, so him. “I promise I won’t confuse you like the last guy did.” 
 “A little birdy told me something interesting~” Ace's unusual dark tone pulls your attention away from Marco. “Do you know how much trouble you’re in?” Like his tone, his eyes seem to be getting darker and darker by the second. “Even so, I just got to know.” Ace accidentally drops his pen on the floor next to you. Your eyes follow him as he kneels on the carpeted floor. “What you taste like.” He licks his lips and slots himself in between your legs.
 You mouth “Stop” while his hands bunch your skirt up around your hips. He shakes his head in response and pulls your wet panties to the side. His tongue lolls out of his lips to give your sensitive, post orgasm clit a kitten lick before slowly trailing down to your weeping entrance. The point of his tongue licks a stripe up and down before he pulls back to show you how your juices were collected on the pink muscle. His tongue rolls back into his mouth as he swallows your cum without breaking eye contact. “Tasty” he mouthed as he buried tongue into your gummy walls.
  “I believe if we come together as a team focused on the right things –such as safe and reliable operations, managing cost and capital, and forming disciplined, step by step strategies.” You pick up on the way the word disciplined rolled off Marco's lips, he was obviously aware of what Ace was doing to you and he didn’t like it one bit. “I am fully optimistic a partnership between Newgate & Sons and the Linlin corp would be successful.” 
 Ace doesn't seem to notice or care about the warning as his tongue continues to explore every single inch of your wet heat. One specific flick of his tongue against a certain spot made you throb around his tongue. He took notice and began to focus on that one spot. Your hand flys down to his dark locks as you feel another wave of pleasure about to wash over you. So good~ Your toes curl against the suede bottom of your shoes as you grind yourself against his face, riding out your second orgasm.
 “Thank you for meeting with us today, perorin~” The meeting is already over? “Before we finalize anything we would like to run this across Mama.”
 “But of course take your time, yoi.” Marco took Perosperos hand and shook it. “And if you have any questions or want to discuss further, please reach out to my secretary Y/N.” The people around the room follow your bosses pointed finger straight to you.
 “Hi.” Your voice is calm and collected as if the heart throb of a man known as Ace isn’t cleaning up the mess he made of your pussy. “My number is on the bottom of both Marco’s and Ace’s business cards, please feel free to reach out to me.” 
 “What a sweet girl, perorin~” Thankfully everyone turns their attention back to the two men at the podium. “I believe this does conclude our meeting, I look forward to our future.”
 “Found it!” Ace pulls back while clicking his pen and licking the slick off his lips. “Thanks for the treat.” He stands up and runs a hand through the hair you held onto for dear life moments ago. 
 “Ace, yoi.” Marco walks up to you both sporting an irritated scowl. “That wasn’t part of the plan!” 
 “Sorry.” The younger man shrugs his shoulders, not really caring about the fact he went “off the course” that was unknown to you. “I just couldn’t help myself.” 
 “Whatever.” The blonde rolls his eyes and looks down at the Rolex adorning his left wrist. “I’ve got a meeting at fifteen so I have to go, but.” The way the older man is looking down on you makes you shrink in place. “Let’s see those notes you took.” You were hoping he wouldn't ask for them until later, but luck is not on your side today. “My office, lunch time.” His large hands came down to fix your lopsided skirt. “We have a lot to discuss.” 
 “Yes sir.” 
 ~~~~
  The dissociation you experienced earlier this morning was nothing compared to the feeling of being galaxies away from your current spot at your desk. Your eyes glance to the lower right corner of your computer screen reading the current time of 11:55 AM. Great, you have five minutes to come to terms with the fact Marco is most likely  about to punish you. The cellphone on your desk buzzes, flashing the alarm labeled Lunch. 
 The walk towards Marco’s office felt like a mile long despite it being only a couple feet away. Answerless questions swirl around your head as the wooden door looms over you. Your knuckles don’t even get the chance to ghost over the door's surface before a deep voice beckons you to “Come in.” You grab the silver handle and turn it as the faint smell of Marco’s cologne rushes in your face alongside the cool office air.
 “You needed to see me?” You walk into the room and see the blonde leaning against his desk while holding your notebook in his hands.
 “More like we.” The door behind you clicks shut, causing you to turn around. Your eyes widen seeing Ace’s back flush to the now closed door. “Hi there~” A metallic sound reverberates in the office as his fingers turn the doors lock in place.
 You're unsure what to do or say as your body freezes in place, as if you were a mouse cornered by two cats. Two very feral cats who looked more than ready to devour you. 
 “So I looked over your notes, yoi.” Your attention turns back to the man leaning against the desk. “This is the sloppiest I’ve seen your work Y/N and on top of that you disobeyed me earlier.” He shakes his head, clearly displeased by the quality of your notes. “I have to say.” He walks up to you and places two fingers under your chin. “I’m very disappointed in you.”
 “You say that like it’s not your fault.” You don’t know where the sudden confidence came from, but you already regret acting on it.
 “Is that so?” The two fingers under your chin turn into a hand that firmly wraps around your neck. “I may have forgiven you if you would have given me a simple apology.” His grip tightens to the brink of cutting your air supply off. “But since you wanted to do something as shameful as blaming me for your mistakes?” The blood in your veins runs cold feeling the sheer power he held over you. “Looks like I need to put you in your place.” You take a deep breath as his hand releases its hold.
 “I..I’m sorry.” You feel tears roll down your face knowing you just made a huge mistake.
 “Saying you’re sorry is one thing.” Ace walks up from behind you and gives your ass a harsh smack, causing you to yelp from the pain. “But I think we’d much rather have you show us just how sorry you are~”
 “Please.” You wipe the tears away from your eyes. “I’ll do anything…” And right now you would do anything if it meant they wouldn't be mad at you anymore.
 “So eager to please, yoi.” Marco goes back to the leaning posting on his desk. “I don’t want to hear another word leave your mouth, got it?” You nod.
 “As for me.” Ace joins the older man on the desk. “I think we deserve a little show.” 
 You knew exactly what he meant by show and you were more than ready to perform. Your feet meet the cold marble floor as you kick your heels to the side. Then unsteady hands come down to the metal zipper on the side of your pencil skirt, bringing it down until the skirt pools around your ankles. 
 “I wonder where she got that from?” Marco motions to the huge wet spot on your panties caused by a mix of their earlier actions and the current excitement rushing between your legs.
 “Who knows.” Ace props his chin the palm of his hand as if he were bored with the whole ordeal. “I mean whores do get wet over the littlest things after all~” You knew you loved praise, but something about the degrading title leaving his mouth added fuel to the fire burning in your abdomen.
 “True.” The older man agrees with a curt nod. “Did we tell you to stop Y/N?” 
 You shake your head and continue where you left off. Nimble fingers grab the smooth, first button of your blouse. You feel the temperature in your cheeks rise more and more as you undo each button until the fabric cascades down your arms and straight into the floor with the rest of your clothes.
 “I agree Y/N, that shirt didn’t leave much room for imagination.. But this?” Ace looks you up and down, gawking at the fact the lacy soaked underwear you wore matched the sheer bra barely covering your breasts. “Naughty girl, I’m starting to think you planned this out.” 
 “No it’s not like that.” You wish you could cover yourself up from their prying eyes. “I didn’t...” It was wash week and this was truly the only set you had.
 “What did I tell you about talking to Y/N?” Marco looks at you and it feels like you could melt into the floor. “Since you just can’t seem to listen.” You watch as he digs around his pockets before approaching you with an embroidered handkerchief. “Open up.” You try your best to part your lips for him, but we weren't quick enough for him. “Let me rephrase that.” His hand grabs the side of your jaws, forcing your lips apart. “Open or I’ll fucking make you.” You squirm around in his hold as he stuffs the cloth in your mouth. “Now finish.” 
 Your mouth water around the gag as you bring your hands to the metal clasp behind your back. The men watch every movement, every shudder of your skin as you bring the straps down your arm, exposing your hardening nipples to the cool office air. Lastly, your fingers curl around the band of your panties before rolling them down the shaking limbs holding you up. Now, every single inch of your body is exposed to the two fully clothed businessmen. It was down right humiliating, but at the same time it sent excitement coursing through your veins.
 “Lay on the desk.” Both men move away from the desk as you follow the blonde’s husky command. You feel goosebumps form on your skin as your ass meets the cold edge of the desk. Papers fall into the floor and pens roll off the desk as you scooch into the middle.
 “Open those pretty legs of yours, nice and wide for us.” The voice of your freckled boss fills your ears as your feet dig into the corners of the desk. You slowly bring your knees apart, showing them the perfect view of your pulsating cunt and the glistening excitement pouring from it.
 “Would you look at that?” Marco comes to the end of the desk where your head is. “My sweet little secretary is a slut after all.” You see your disheveled reflection in the lens of his glasses and you’d have to agree. You were a slut. Their slut.
 “Oh Marco~” Hands trail up and down your inner thighs as you look down to see Ace standing in between them. “Since this is technically a punishment.” He brought his fingers up to the bright orange fabric of his neck tie. “Shouldn't we “tie” her up?” He threw the balled up fabric to the older man who got to work immediately binding your wrists together.
 “I think I’ll put mine to use as well.” The sound of silk coming undone fills your ears as the blonde towering above you takes off his black tie. “I would put it around your eyes, but I want you to watch everything we're going to do to you.” He brings the fabric to your neck and wraps it around like a leash. “There we go.” He gives the fabric a tug as you hear a zipper come undone. “Now, let’s get you a better view of what is about to happen.” Marco pulls the tie down , forcing you to look at the scene unfolding between your legs. “I mean, It’s not everyday you get fucked by one of your boss, right?” 
 “I hope you're ready for this.” Aces lust shot eyes gaze into your watery ones. “Because I am going to fuck your little brains out.” You look down and see the pretty pink tip of his cock rubbing up and down your dripping pussy. It was everything you had hoped and dreamed it would be. It was long, no doubt a good ten inches, with a girth that you knew would stretch you out like no other. 
 “I wonder how many times you sat at that desk of yours, dreaming something like this would happen.” Marco teases while nipping at the shell of your ear. “I bet you're more than ready, aren’t you?” 
 “And if you're not.” Your hands pull down on their restraints as you feel Ace line himself up. “That’s just too bad.” The fabric in your mouth swallows the scream leaving your throat as his cock bottoms out in a single thrust. “Fuck she’s tight.” Ace’s hands come down to grip your hips as he manages to press even more of himself into you.
 “I bet you feel nice and full, don’t you?” Marco’s large hand ghosts over the bump on your tummy where you were being split open by Ace. It hurt, but at the same time you craved more. No, you needed more. “I think she’s ready, go ahead Ace.” 
 “Mh-m~” The wet sounds of your pussy and your filtered moans fill the office as Ace sets a rough pace. With every harsh snap of his hips, the head of his cock would hit your cervix in a way that sent sparks of pain- laced pleasure all the way to your toes. The feeling was something you couldn’t get enough of.
 “You like that?” The older man tugs at the tie around your neck, forcing you to look up at him. The orbs behind his glasses swirled with the same dark passion as the man rutting into you. “You like how rough Ace is fucking you?” You answer by moaning into the gag.
 “Yeah?” Ace brings his sweaty forehead up against yours. “Yeah?” You feel his hands come down to the plush skin of your thighs. “You like that?” He then pushes them against your chest, folding you into a mating press. “Fuck-” With the new postion, he shows no mercy while pounding you even harder into the desk. “You like it when I go deep like that?“ You nod your head against his as you feel the tension in your abdomen beg for release.
 “Look at you.�� Marco yanks the tie back so your eyes meet once more. “A crying, drooling, sloppy girl who can’t even hold her own head up, how pathetic.”
 “Maybe we should replace her~” Ace smirks while taking the tie from Marco’s hand to tug you towards him. “It’s not like the little whore is special, I even bet we could find a much better one.”  Replace me? Not special? Your mind goes blank hearing the cruel words come from your boss. 
 “You're right, maybe we should.” Marco agrees with the harsh statement while your mind falls further and further into a dark place. “I’m getting a little bored of her anyways.” Hearing that the sweet, kind loving Marco was tired of you, was the last straw. You shake your head as pleas of I don’t want to be replaced, drown in the gag. You loved your job and you were good at it, and it was all for them. The thought of never getting another pastry from Marco and never hearing another flirty comment from Ace made a pain blossom in your chest. 
 “Hearing that from you must have really struck a nerve.” The younger man patronizes you while picking his brutal pace. “She looks oh so sad~” 
 “Ace, wait.” Marco scans your face and realizes right away things have gone too far. “Ace stop.” 
 “Why?” Ace halts with his dick still pressed up against your cervix. “What’s wrong?”
 “Hey Y/N look at me.” The blonde pulls the gag out of your mouth as you start to sob.
“I’m sorry.” Hot tears roll down your face as you meet Marco’s concerned gaze. “Sir I’ll do better, I promise!” Despite enjoying almost every second, nothing could have prepared you for this. You look up at Ace with a wobbly smile trying to form on your lips. “So please don’t replace me… I’ll be good.” 
 “Y/N..” Ace's deep brown eyes soften as he bends down to the crook of your neck. “I didn’t mean a word of that sweetheart.” The soft whisper was just enough to save you from going off the deep end. “I’m so sorry.” The darkness clouding your mind was clearing up as relish in the feeling of shaggy hair tickling the juncture of your neck.
 “Hey Y/N.” You feel the silk binds around your wrists  come undone. “Talk to me.”
 “Are you?” 
 “No, I’m not bored of you, not even in the slightest.” He peppers kisses all over your tear soaked cheeks. “Nor will I ever be, yoi.” Relief washes over you knowing that both men's words were meaningless. 
 “We pushed our sweet girl too far, didn’t we?” Ace pulls away to wipe the remainder of your tears away
 “You did.” You feel relief wash over you thanks to their reassuring touches and knowing the fact that their words harbored no real meaning. “But I’m okay now.”
 “Do you want to continue?” The blonde brushes your sweaty strands of hair away from your face. “It’s okay if you can’t or don’t want to.” 
 “I can keep going.” You didn't even think twice as you looked down where Ace’s and your body’s met. “I really want to.” You grind down on him, earning a sultry moan from the man.
 “That’s my girl.” Ace smashes his lips against yours and picks right back up where he left off. “My Good. Fucking. Girl.” With each word, his dick slammed right into the spot that had you seeing stars.  
 “And do you know what good girls get Y/N?” Marco presses kisses into the side of your neck as his fingers trails down your body to play with your neglected clit. “They get rewarded.” His fingers start circling to match Ace’s fast pace.
 “Ah~!” Your back arches against the oak as the blondes wet tongue moves down to the valley of your breasts. His teeth nip at your areola before he takes your nipple into his warm mouth. “Oh fuc~.”  Between Ace’s rough pounding , Marco’s mouth and hands working your most sensitive areas, it was all becoming too much in the best way possible. “Please.” Your head slams against the wooden desk as you feel the coil in your belly tighten. “Please can I cum?” 
 “Of course you can.” Marco's permission was enough to drive you over the edge. “Cum for us.” Your hands paw at the loose papers on the desk as you cum around Ace’s cock.
 “Atta girl.” Ace rides you through your orgasm while chasing his own high. “Fuck.” His heavy balls press up against your bottom as he releases his warm cum deep within you. “That was so good. You were so good.” After a few minutes you feel him slowly pull out while your mind blissfully floats in the clouds from the strong orgasm you experienced.
 “Hey pretty girl.” Marco gently caresses your cheeks, bringing you back down to earth. “Are you okay?”
 “Mhmm.” You hum with a dopey smile plastering your post orgasm face. “It felt so good.” You think back to what happened and realize the blonde hasn’t gotten any action and the erection painfully pressed up against his black dress pants was enough to prove he needed some.“What about you?” 
 “I’ll be fine, yoi..” He lovingly bumps his nose against yours. “I think you're a little too spent to handle me.”
 “No I’m not.” You reach out and brush your hand against the strained fabric, causing the older man to hiss. “I can take it and I want it.” 
 “Fuck-” He moans out a curse as a feral look forms on his face. “Little girl do you have any idea what you're asking for?”
 “I don’t.” You may regret your decision later, but right now…. “So why don’t you show me, sir?” You spread your legs, showing him how badly you wanted to find out.
 “You asked for it.” The older man grabs your thighs and pulls you down until your ass meets the edge of the desk. Your eyes watch as he slowly undoes his belt and unzips his pants. “So..” He smacks his tip against your clit with a malicious smirk on his face. “Are you still sure you can handle this?” 
 “Yes, I can.” You look down at the thick, impressive twelve inches belonging to the man and feel thankful that you have a desk job. Walking is overrated anyways.
 “Yeah?” He lubes himself with a mix of yours and Ace cum before slowly pressing into your abused hole. “Well see about that.” 
 “Oh God.” A breathless moan leaves your lips as the blonde slowly stretches you out inch by inch. “Marco~” 
 “What a pretty face.” He looks down at your blissed out expression while finally bottoming out. “Does it really feel that good~” The phrase.“With age comes experience.” makes sense now. Unlike Ace's unpredictability rough, sloppy thrusts, Marcos were slow, sensual and precise 
 Sure when Ace was fucking your brains out earlier felt really fucking good, but the way Marco’s hips are steady rolling right into your g-spot over and over again had you feeling a pleasure that was on a much different caliber. The blonde was making it obvious that he was going to take his sweet-sweet time, making sure you felt every single movement while he drove you to the edge. 
 “Marc-o.” The sensation of being slowly built up had water pooling in your eyes. “S’ good.”
 “Yeah?” He bends down to place a gentle kiss on your slobber covered lips. “Look at you.” A large hand tilts your head down so you can see where his cock was breaking you apart. “Taking me so well.”
 “Mhm.” You feel your gummy walls flutter around him as he gradually starts picking up the pace. “Gonna.” The phone next to your head starts ringing, causing you to flinch. Marco looks at you and puts a finger over his lips signaling you to stay quiet as he answers the phone.
 “Newgate & Sons, Marco speaking.” His voice came out composed and pronounced, unlike the sloppy mess he was making in between your legs. “I apologize, my secretary has been a little busy today, yoi.” He smirks down at you before throwing one of your legs over his broad shoulders. “But once she gets freed up I’ll have her set up a meeting.” The new position gives the blonde a new angle that has him pressing up even harder on your g-spot. “Thank you for understanding, I look forward to it.” The moment the line cut off,  he started to rut into you at an unforgiving pace that made the slow build up well worth it.
 “Damn.” Ace leans back in the spare office chair while watching your guts getting completely regaraged by the older man. “I hope you don’t need to walk anytime soon.” Neither do I.
 “Marco.” Your arms wrap around the broad muscles of his back while an unfamiliar pressure in your core builds up. “Feels’ different.” 
 “Let it out for me princess.” Marco presses his lips against yours as he rocks harder into you. “That’s it.” Your eyes and hips roll as the strong sensation takes control over your body. “That’s my good girl.” He praises as clear liquid splashes from you, soaking his blonde bunny trail. “M’ gonna fill you up.” His teeth grit together as he twitches against your cervix, shooting his cum inside of you to mix with Ace’s.
 Soft praises are spoken against the shell of your ear while Marco pulls out of your overly sensitive and thoroughly abused hole. You feel the warm mixture of his and Ace cum roll down you and into the floor below as you come down from your high.
 “I’m going to clean you up, is that okay?” You look down and see the blonde holding a pack of wet wipes. You were too weak for a verbal answer, so you nod and fall limp against the desk.
 “Here.” Ace walks up and takes one of the towels. “Let me help.” He brought the cool cloth over your overheated face, wiping away the spit and tears, while Marco gently cleans the mess in between your legs. “You did such a good job.”
 “She did.” The blonde hooks his arms under yours, helping you off of the desk and onto your two feet. “Ace, help her get dressed, I sadly have a boring zoom call I need to hop on.” Marco rolls his eyes while pulling his laptop out.
 “On it.” One by one Ace picks up your article of clothes and helps you into them.
 “Good afternoon team.” You hear a voice come through the laptop's speaker. “Let’s get started.” 
 Now that you were fully clothed, you were unsure what to do with yourself. Do they want me to leave? You begin to wonder if you could even make it halfway to the door before your legs would give out.
 “Pss, come here.” Ace whispers while patting his lap. You smile and gladly accept his offer for cuddles. “How ya feelin?” 
 “Okay.” You bury your head into the crook of his neck, taking in the spicy, citrus notes of his cologne. “Just a little tired.”
 “I’d say so.” A low chuckle fills your ear as two strong arms secure your body to his. “Luckily for you I don’t have to be anywhere for awhile, so it would be totally okay if you were to “accidentally” fall asleep on me~”
 “Are you sure?” You pull away from the crook of his neck and watch him nod, confirming you get to take a snooze while in the comforting embrace of the Portgas D. Ace. “Yay~”
 “Yes, yay~” His hand cups the back of your head, bringing it to his warm chest. “Now get some rest.” You give into the urge to close your eyes as you relax further into Ace’s hold. Between the steady beats of his heart and the soothing voice of Marco talking business, you fell into a much needed sleep. “Sweet dreams, pretty.”
~~~~Bonus
 “Ace.” Marco closes his laptop as the meeting comes to an end. “Stop taking pictures or you’ll end up waking her.”
 “I can’t help it.” He snaps one last picture of you fast asleep on his chest. “She’s just so cute.”
 “She is, yoi.” The blonde walks up and takes his black suit jacket off, draping it around sleeping form. “But it’s a little unprofessional to take a nap on the clock.” He presses a kiss into the crown of your hair, finding it funny that even in your sleep, he still felt the need to tease you.
 “So…” Ace looks up at the older man with a confused look. “What’s next?”
 “What do you mean?” The older man raises his brow.
 “I don’t know how you feel about the matter, but I see her as more than a “plaything” if you get what I’m saying.” Ace confesses while planting a kiss against your temple.
 “I do and agreed, yoi.” Marco nods while sitting in the chair next to Ace’s. “I say once the sleepy head wakes up, we all leave work early and get something to eat.”
 “You had me at food.” 
 “You had me at leaving work early.” You stir awake, only catching the last part of their conversation. “Food also sounds good.” 
 “You're awake?” 
 “Yeah.” You lean back from Ace’s chest and bring Marco’s jacket further around your body. “And we have a problem.”
 “What?” The men say in unison, clearly worried about what you're going to say.
 “I don’t think I can walk.”  
 “I can solve that problem, yoi.” Marco stands up from his chair and drops down to the floor. “Hop on.” You realize it was your only option, so you crawl out of Ace’s lap, wrapping your arms around Marco’s neck. He stands up to his full height as large hands hook under your legs. “I gave everyone an extended lunch, so the office should be empty, but if anyone sees us and questions, we’ll say you tripped.”
 “Okay.” You snuggle yourself into his back. “By the way, your just as comfy as I’d thought you’d be~”
 “You even thought about that, yoi?” You nod into his neck earning a laugh from the older man. 
 “I bet my back is wayy comfier.” You look down and see Ace pouting over your statement. 
 “Ace, remember what I taught you.” Marco looks down at the younger man with an evil glint in his eye. “It's okay to accept defeat.”
 “What defeat?”
 “Okay break it up.” You roll your eyes seeing them practically fighting over their Y/N piggy back comfort rating. “I love you both.” Oh fuck. “I’m talking about your back of course!!” I can’t believe I just said that. “Anyways we better get a move on…”
 “Right.” Ace picks up your heels off the floor and follows you and Marco out the door. “Looks like the coast is clear.” 
 “Wait, can you grab my purse Ace?” He nods before walking over to your desk. “It's in the third drawer on the right.”
 “Got it.” After fumbling around your desk, Ace walks back over with the purse slung over his shoulder. “So~” He gets into different poses, modeling your own purse for you. “What do you think?”
 “Well I think the three of you have a lot of explaining to do.” You peek over Marco’s shoulder and see Izou standing by one of the copiers, giving you all a questioning look. “First, why are you carrying Y/N?”
 “Oh.” You smile and remember the lie you formed before leaving the office. “I tripped.”
 “On really now?” The darked haired man crosses his arms. “On what?”
 “My foot.” Both Ace and Marco answer at the same time.
 “Yeah silly me tripped over both of their feet..haha.”
 “That’s quite obvious.” A blush forms on all three of your faces knowing Izou’s detective skills have already picked up on your less than professional get together. “Just so you know if you date amongst other co-workers you have to fill out a form, and that rule even applies to you Mr. Big Shot.” You can’t help but wonder why he brought that topic up. Although there is nothing more you’d love than to be in a relationship, you know they most likely didn’t feel the same way.
 “I know, yoi.” Marco’s sixth sense picks up on your doom and gloom, so he jumps a little in place to send you further up his back. “Have three of them ready by tomorrow morning.” Relief washes over him feeling your smile form in the crook of his neck.
 “Interesting… So you're finally going off the market Ace?”
 “Yeah I am.” Hearing that from him almost sent everyone's jaw to the floor. “And don’t look so surprised, I mean I landed the baddest chick in here.”
 “Baddest chick?” Marco cocks his head to the side. 
 “Don’t worry. It’s a compliment..” You join Marco by cocking your head to the side. “I think?”
 “It is.” Ace smirks. “And times up Marco.” The ravenette turns around and kneels to the floor. “It’s my turn.”
 “Fine.” For the sake of ending the debate, Marco lets you down so you can transfer to Ace’s back.  
 “Well that settles that.” The HR rep holds his hands up, signaling the ending of his thorough interrogation. “You are free to go.”
 “About time.” Ace picks you up and high fives Izou’s held up hand before continuing right down the hallway to the elevators. “I’m starving… Hey Y/N where do you want to eat at?”
 “Anywhere, as long as there's lots of food.”
 “That’s my girl~” 
 “Thank you, yoi.” Marco gives the man a pat on the back.
 “You’re welcome, but just for the record, I feel like my role in this was important and deserving of an extra week of paid vacation.”
 “You have my stamp of approval.” The dark haired man's red tinted lips curl into a victorious smile hearing that he got his was. “I better go before they leave me behind.”
 Izou watched the three of you walk away, taking a few pictures in the process of course. But he couldn’t help it, he just landed a extra week of vacation and his favorite ship finally sailed (Road a elevator down) into the blue ocean (The parking lot)
 “Speaking of ships… Maybe I should use my extra week of vacation to go on a cruise~”
 ~End~
I know it was long, but I hope you enjoyed~
Also this is what I imagined their ties looking like
Tumblr media
228 notes · View notes
cierrabiscuits · 1 year
Text
op x reader
Tumblr media
Heartfelt Cierra's One Piece Masterlist
Plus Sized Reader NSFW Fluff/SFW Hurt/Comfort Series Angst
♡ Kid X Insecure Plus Sized Reader
♡ Sabo X Insecure Plus Sized Reader
♡ Marco X Plus Sized Reader
♡ Ace X Plus Sized Reader
♡ Portgas D. Ace X Female Marine Captain Reader
♡ Donquixote Doflamingo X Female Reader NSFW
♡ Marco X Reader NSFW Modern AU
♡ Marco X Reader X Ace Modern Office AU
♡ Reacting to you making/giving them a friendship bracelet. (Ace, Roger, Marco, Shanks, and Doflamingo)
♡ Reacting to you making/giving them a friendship bracelet Pt. 2 (Zoro, Luffy, Sanji, Bartolomeo, Sabo and Law)
♡ Reacting to you making/giving them a friendship bracelet Pt. 3 Marine Edition (Issho, Koby, Smoker, and Garp)
♡ Marco X Reader Comfort
♡ Law taking care of sick Y/N
♡ Marco X Rabbit Hybrid Reader
♡ Ace X Reader
♡ Sabo X Reader
♡ Dude where's my submarine? Isekaied Law X Female Reader One Two Three
♡ Corazon X Reader
1K notes · View notes
cierrabiscuits · 1 year
Text
Dude where's my submarine? Part 3 (Final) Isekaied Law X Female reader
Tumblr media
It's time for Law to go back.....
Word Count- 6.9k
Part one here Part two here
“The end of a melody is not its goal: but nonetheless, had the melody not reached its end it would not have reached its goal either. A parable.” ― Nietzche
AN-I had so much fun writing this story , but as they say all good things must come to a end. I hope you enjoy the final part! -Love Cierra ʕ •ᴥ•ʔゝ☆
Side note-There are a few links in the story for reference you can use.
Warnings/content-Nightmares, Mentions of Violence, Modern Day references, Character death
  “You can’t run forever Y/N~ Fufufu” Doflamingo’s voice echoes through the dark forest.
  “Leave me alone you creepy bird bastard!” You yell without daring to turn your head as you run from the pink pursuer. How did I get here? The rapid heartbeat in your chest mixes with the sound of breaking twigs and the whooshing of strings. 
 “There you are.” The devilish voice was too close for comfort. You pick up the pace, desperate  to make some distance between you and him. “Bullet string.” The ball of string shoots past your face, taking a few strands of hair in the process. “Just give up already.” One of the trees ahead of you gets sliced and comes crashing down.
 “I’ll give up when your hairline grows back!” You jump over the tree and continue your frantic running. The moonlight glows  and reveals the end of the woods. Almost there. A sense of false relief washes over you as you leave the mess of trees and brush. Looking ahead you realize you are cornered, leaving you two options. 1. Jump off the cliff you’ve found yourself at. 2. Doflamingo kills you. 
 “The mouse has found itself between the cat and a trap~” You turn around to see Doflamingo standing a few feet away. “You know what that means Y/N?” He slowly inches closer to you. “No matter what you do, death is the only sure result.” Am I going to die here? You take a few steps back, closer to the edge of the cliff.
 “Help.” 
 “Help?” Doflamingo mocks you with a sadistic grin. “Who the hell is going to help you?” 
 “LAW!” You jump up from the bed with your hand over  your pounding heart. It takes a few moments to realize you were in the safety of your room and not in the woods being chased down by a psychotic ex-warlord. 
 “Y/N are you okay?” Your jolt hearing the bedroom door slam against the wall. “I heard you scream.” The light in your bedroom flickers on revealing a menacing looking Law holding his sword in an offensive position. 
 “I’m fine.” You give him a glance done before smirking. “Nice boxers~”
 “I came in here with full intent on killing something or someone for you and all you can say is nice boxers?” Law deadpans before laying his sword down. “But seriously, what caused you to scream?” 
 “A nightmare.” 
 “What about?” Law questions with a raised brow.
 “I’ll tell you, but just know it was pretty horrific.” Law nods his head, letting you know to continue. “So I was in a dark forest being chased by Doflamingo.”
 “Damn that does sound horrific.” 
 “Trust me it gets worse. I reached the edge of the forest only to find a cliff waiting for me. So I could jump or wait for him to slice me into pieces.” You grimace thinking about being turned into a million little pieces via strings. 
 “Which did you do?” 
 “Neither. I called for help.” A soft smile forms on your lips. “More specifically, I called for you.”
 “And I came.” 
 “That you did, my knight in shining red plaid.” Law rolls his eyes as you start to laugh.
 “Since you're obviously okay, I’m going back to bed.” As he walks away you remember that tonight was his last full night here.
 “Wait. Stay.” You could feel heat rise to your cheeks considering your request, but you also wanted to make the most of the situation. “Please.” You bat your lashes and pat the empty spot next to you.
 “Fine.” You watch Law crawl under the covers with a huge grin on your face. “I’m starting to think you planned this out.” 
 “I did not!” You reject his statement. “The nightmare felt so real, when I first woke up from it I thought Doflamingo was in my room!”
  “I doubt that will ever happen, but if it did…” Law gives you a teasing look. “I’m sure you could handle him.”
 “Me?!” You nearly jump up from the bed. “What do you suppose I do Law? Refer him to a really good therapist? Maybe they could convince him to take antipsychotics.” You doubt there is a person or pill strong enough to handle the pink bastard.
 “I had something different in mind….Something much simpler.” Law turns on his side to face you. “All you have to do is call for me..”
 “I will.” You blush as his hand reaches out to stroke your cheek. “And you better show up.”
 “As if I’d let you down.” Law winks. “Now if I recall you said we had big plans for my last day tomorrow.”
 “I do.”
 “So we better get some rest.” Law gets up to turn the light off before laying back in the bed. “Good night Y/N.”
 “Good night Law, sleep well..” 
 You lay on your side, facing Law. He was so close you could smell his body wash and feel the warmth his body produced, but not him. Not that you were expecting him to cuddle up with you, well actually you were. Maybe I should ask? But if you did he would probably tease you until the sun came up. 
 “......”
 “......”
 “.....”
 “ROOM.” 
 “What are you doing?”
 “You told me to sleep well.. SHAMBLES.” The soft pillow beneath your head is replaced by something firm and warm. “So this is me sleeping well.” Your heart leaps in your chest hearing his voice so close to your ear. That could only mean..
 “Ummm Law…. am I laying on your chest right now?” It was a stupid question and he didn’t answer it. Instead he adjusts your head until your ear is right above his heart. The calm and steady thumps are the polar opposite of the borderline cardiac arrest you had going on. “I have to say using your devil fruit power to teleport me was a little extra considering I was barely a foot away to begin with.”
 “Want me to send you back?” 
 “NO.” 
 “Are you sure Y/N?” He asks like he didn’t just wrap an arm around you to pull you closer.
 “I’m very sure..” Your eyes were already struggling to stay open.
 “Good, now go to sleep.” 
~~~~
 I don’t think I couldn’t be any more grateful to the moon as I am right now. The once dark room was now illuminated, giving Law the perfect view of your face laying on his chest. A lazy smile forms on his lips seeing the small trail of drool leaving your glossy lips. I'm definitely going to tease you about that in the morning. 
 “Law..” He tenses up hearing your sleepy voice call his name. “........” She must be dreaming.
 “I’m right here Y/N.” He gently whispers before placing a kiss on your forehead. His action causes your sleeping body to shift ever so slightly. Your hand that was thrown lazily over his body moves until it stops over his heart. 
  It was now official. The infamous heart thief named Trafalgar Law just got a taste of his own medicine.
~~~~
 “Y/N.” Your body was being slightly shaken, pulling you from your sweet dreams. “Wake up before you drown me.”
 “Huh?” You raise up and see Law smirking at you. “How was I about to drown you?”
 “See for yourself.” He points at the pool of drool on his bare chest. 
 “Crap, I'll be right back.” You ran and got a towel before wiping the drool off of him. “I am so sorry, Law.”
 “Don’t be sorry, I was expecting it.”
 “How?”
 “I mean you drool over me when I’m awake, so it makes sense you do the same thing while you're asleep~”
 “I’m so over the teasing.” You throw the towel into a hamper. 
 “That’s too bad because I’m not~” Law grabs your hand and pulls you down beside him on the bed. “And considering it’s my last day, prepare for a lot more.” That’s right, today is his last day. “Y/N you're frowning, what’s wrong?” 
 “I know you don’t want me to be sad about you leaving tonight. But I can’t help but be bummed out.” You stare up at the ceiling thinking about the days to come.
 “It’s okay, I am too.” His golden eyes join yours. “I’ve grown quite fond of this place. I will definitely miss it.”
 “I think you’ll miss the laptop more than anything.” You laugh thinking about all the crazy youtube videos he watched.
 “I won’t miss any of it more than I will you Y/N.” The sincerity in his words brings a blush to your face. “Sure I had fun learning about this world, but you were the one who was with me through all of it.” His hand wraps around yours as your eyes meet his. “When I first got here I was confused, but when I saw that goofy little smile of yours I knew I was in good hands.” 
 “My smile is not goofy.” You pout as Law’s laughter fills the room. “Besides I was just really excited to see you.”
 “Oh I could tell~” You grab a pillow and throw it on the cocky man's face.
 “Is teasing me all day really what you want to do?” Law pulls the pillow off his face and smirks.
 “Maybe.” He sits up on the bed and comes face to face with you. “I doubt you’d mind, right?” No words came out of your mouth seeing just how close Law was. Your first thought was to kiss him. You could tell he was thinking the same thing about you, but you were both hesitant. 
 “Law. I” His hand came up to cup your cheek.
 “I know Y/N.” The words were unspoken, but the feelings weren’t as silent. You smile and bring your hand over his. “Me too.”
~~~~
 “Hey Law, come help me pick things out for us to do.” You plan to take Law out of town to a city with plenty of attractions.  “I already have a surprise for dinner tonight, but I want you to pick out some things to do as well.” Law sits besides you on the couch and watches as you scroll through the list.
 “What’s a selfie museum?” Law points at the picture of a couple in front of a color background.
 “It’s a building filled with aesthetic scenes for picture taking.” You click on the website to show him more pictures. “I’ve never been to one myself, but I think it would be fun if you want to!”
 “Yeah, that does sound fun. Plus I’m sure you want to take plenty of pictures with me.” Damn straight I do. “That also looks interesting.” He points to the museum of life and death. 
 “It does.” And it’s right up his alley. “They  have real human skeletons and animal ones too. Plus the backstory on how they died.” You look at Law’s cute expression. We definitely have to go now. 
~~~~
 You and Law get ready for your final day out. You decided to wear something cute but comfortable considering you were going to be walking around alot. 
 “Y/N are you dressed?” Law knocks on the door. 
 “I am!” With that Law steps in and looks you up and down. “Are you enjoying the view?” You smirk and twirl around in the outfit. 
 “Yeah I am.” Instead of getting flustered like you wanted him to, you met with his cocky smirk. “Did you get all dressed up for our date?” Date? DATE?
 “So this is a date?” After all this time playing coy, Law finally breaks down blushing.
 “Well, yeah. It is.” His eyes never left your awe stricken face. “And we better get going, you said we had to drive a few hours to get there. ROOM.” Law grabs onto your hand. “SHAMBLES.”
 “Wait Law I need my.” He teleported you to your car but you didn’t have your-
 “Purse, phone and keys.” He jiggles the keys while your purse sits in his lap. He even had your phone already plugged up into the car. “Your most important things, besides me of course~” You reach over and pull his hat down over his head, causing him to grunt in annoyance.
 “You sure exploit your favorite character privileges.” Your eyes roll and put the directions in on your phone. “So since I’ll be driving that means you're in charge of music. You remember how to get to my playlist?” Law nods and grabs your phone. “Good, you’ll make a fine passenger princess~”
 “What does that even mean?” 
 “Nothing~”
~~~~
 “Wow this place is huge!” You and Law walk into the selfie museum. “There’s so many rooms. Where do we even begin?”
 “Let’s go this way.” Law grabs your hand and leads you towards a rather dark looking section. Figures.
 You see a sign above the door that says ‘Nightmare room’. Creepy. When you and Law first enter your met with what looks like a fun house. There was a giant clown that pointed towards a path that said ‘This was to your death.’
 “Death?” You gulp.
 “Yeah?” Law mockinly answers.
 “Just because you have death tattooed on your hands does not make you death! But that clown may just be.” You subconsciously move closer to Law. “I thought this was a cute place to take pictures?”
 “It is, so why don’t don’t you go take a picture with the clown?” He nudges your side.
 “Which one?” You give your companion a dose of side eye
 “Are you insinuating that I am a clown?” He bends down until you are face to face.
 “I sure am.” You reach up to his face and grab his nose in between your thumbs and index finger. “Honk Honk.” You pinch his nose a few times, grab his beloved hat and run away before he can kill you.
 “Y/N L/N!”  His voice echoes the long hall you were running down. Oh no he used my full government name. 
 You run past a room full of trick mirrors before ending up in a dimly lit room full of dracula style coffins. Glancing around the room you find a perfect place to hide from Law’s wrath. You open the pink coffin and shut the door. Loud footsteps start reverberating in the room causing your anxiety to skyrocket.
 “Oh Y/N~” The intimidation in Law’s voice made you even more on edge. “I’d come out if I were you.” Your eyes peek out of the small window on the coffin. He had a malevolent smile on his handsome face. “Because I promise you won’t like I do to you if I find you.” 
 You slam your hand over your mouth as a small squeak leaves your lips. Law’s hat in your other hand shook with your trembling hand. Good going Y/N, pissing off the freaking surgeon of death. You lean back in the coffin causing it to creak. Oh fuck. 
 “Fount ya.” The door to the coffin swings open causing you to scream out of surprise “Say cheese~” A flash blinds your horror filled eyes. “Now who’s the clown?” Law holds your phone up to display the very unflattering picture of you clutching his hat for dear life as you screamed.
 “Not funny.” You jerk the phone out of his hand. “How did you even get my phone?” Your hand goes into your back pocket and pulls out an admission ticket. “So that’s how. Smart.” You didn’t even notice him using his ability, but you were  running for your life so it makes sense.
 “Here.” Law takes his hat out of your hand and places it on your head. “Pose.” You lean back in the coffin and hold up a peace sign. “You know when I think of death and coffins a peace sign isn't the first thing that comes to mind.” He snaps a picture of you.
 “I thought it was cool.” You come out of the coffin and take your phone with a pout on your face. “Well it’s your turn now, see if you can out do me.”
 “Oh that won’t be hard.” You scoff as law grabs his hat from your head and puts it back on his. You hold the phone up and wait for him to pose. He smiles before crossing his arms behind his back, leaning into the coffin. “It’s quite comfy in here.” He looks at you through lidded eyes. You shamelessly snap three pictures. I’m so making this my background. “I’m not done yet.” He brought his hands down to his shirt before pulling it up enough to expose his abs. You blink a few times and try to keep your jaw from hitting the floor.  “Go on Y/N~” Your finger rapidly hits the screen taking pictures.
 I take that back, I’m making this my background.
~~~~
 After escaping the nightmare fuel room you end up in a room called the ‘Clean and Chill’. The room was filled with mirrors and attached from the ceiling were bubbles.
 “This reminds me of Sabaody.” You and Law say in perfect unison, causing you to look at each other. 
 “Bright minds think alike.” Law smiles at you before taking your hand. 
 “Hey Law, let's take a mirror selfie.” You walk over in front of the mirror and drag Law with you. You pull your phone out and hold it up. He brought his head down so it rests on your shoulder. You snap the picture and pull it up to look at it. “Who taught you that?” You notice he gave you bunny ears.
 “I looked up different things to do in photos last night.” It didn’t shock you one bit. “I just wanted to be prepared.” 
 “I have an idea. Take your hat off.” He does and looks at you in the mirror. You bring your hand behind his and give him bunny ears. He does the same to you as you take the picture. “It’s such a cute photo.” You look at the picture and swoon.
 “It is.” Law smiles seeing how eccentric you were. You are what made it cute
~~~~
 “This is the last room.” You walk into the ‘Sweet room’. It was filled with human sized deserts, a colorful ball pit and a slide that takes you out of the museum. You and Law walk around taking pictures with all of the deserts, unaware of the eyes that were on you.
 “Umm excuse me?” You and Law turn around to see a girl smiling. You notice right away she has a one piece shirt on. “I just wanted to say I liked your Law cosplay! It’s almost crazy how much you look like him.” She studies Law who’s giving you a look that screams ‘What do I do?’ “Wow you even have the tattoos! Are they real?” Law awkwardly nods his head.
 “Yeah they are!” You place a hand on Law’s back. I got this Law, don't worry. “And I like your shirt by the way!”
 “Thank you!” She smiles and pulls the shirt out more, revealing all three supernovas, Luffy, Kid and the man standing right next to you. “It’s my favorite to wear because it has my favorite character on it!” Your body tenses up. What if it’s Law?
 “And who would that be?” You ask nervously. Law smirks at you knowing exactly what’s going through your mind.
 “Kid!” Suddenly the girl whips out an Ita bag filled to the brim with Kid’s face. “He’s such a himbo and I love him.” Your body relaxes. 
 “That’s cool!” She was truly dedicated to Kid. “My favorite character is Law!”
 “I figured that much considering..” She looks at Law and then back to you. “Wait a second.” She opens her bag and rummages through it before pulling out a keychain with Law on it. “Take this!”
 “Are you sure?” Your geeky smiles plaster your face, she nods. “Thank you!”
 “You're welcome.” Law nudges your side. You look into his eyes and know exactly what he’s saying. “I’ll let you guys get back to enjoying the museum!” 
 “Wait!” The girl stops. Words get caught up in your throat as you freeze. 
 “Sorry, my girlfriend is a little shy.” Law is now the one holding your back. “She’s working on making friends.”
 “Oh I see. I’d love to exchange numbers!” The girl pulls her phone out and you do the same. “My name is______.” After exchanging numbers you part ways. 
 ~~~~
 “Thank you Law.” You take a deep breath and fall into the ball pit. “She seems like a really nice person.”
 “You're welcome.” Law laid right beside you. “And she did. But I bet you would have said differently if I was her favorite character.” You grab one of the balls and throw it in his face.
 “Says the one who called me girlfriend.” Your eyes blow wide. Earlier you were too frazzled to process it, but now. 
 “I did.” Law picks up a bunch of the colorful balls and throws them at you one by one like a snowball fight. “Do you have a problem with that?”
 “I guess I don’t, boyfriend.” You throw a ball and it knocks Law’s hat off his head, revealing his spiky black locks. 
 “You catch on quick.” He winks before picking his hat back up. “Are we ready to go?”
 “Yup.” You get out of the ball pit and head towards the exit slide. “I’ll get in first and you get behind me.” You sit on the slide and Law straddles his long legs around you. “Are you ready?” 
 “Not yet.” His voice was right up against your ear, causing shivers to snake down your spine. “Hold onto this for me.” He hands you his hat before his arms wrap around you to pull you against his back. “Now I’m ready.”
 Your laughs echo the slide as Law holds onto you for dear life. You see the light at the end of the tunnel and Law does too but in a different context. You and Law exit the slide and come to a halt.
 “That was so much fun.” You lift up with your hands in the air, while Law falls back on the slide. “You okay Law?” He doesn’t respond. I’m taking that as a no…
~~~~
 After Law recovers from his trip down the ferocious slide you make your way to the Museum of Life and Death.
 “Welcome everyone!” The tour guide dressed in white waves his hands. “I’m Life!”
 “Hello, I am Death.” A girl dressed up like the grim reaper swung around a foam scythe. “Follow us.”
 “Here, so we don’t get separated in the crowd.” You blush as Law laces his hands with yours.
 “Aww Law if you wanted to hold my hand you could have just asked.” You elbow his side as he glares down at you. Much to your surprise he releases your hand. Your lips part out of shock. The audacity!  “Law…” You try to grab his hand again but he keeps avoiding you. 
 “Aww Y/N if you wanted to hold my hand you could have just asked.” He mocks before grabbing your hand again. 
 “Your a brat Law.”
 “Takes one to know one.”
~~~~
  The two tour guides took you from exhibit to exhibit explaining their role in the birth and demise of each specimen. You look up at Law and see his eyes sparkle with delight. Only he would be this happy about seeing the skeleton of a tree frog.
 He stole your phone and took pictures of anything and everything. But he suddenly stops and quirks his brow.
 “Is that what I think it is?” He points to an exhibit that had two skeletons in a very ‘suggestive’ position.
 “Umm.” You and him look at the exhibit and then back at each other. “Yeah they are totally screwing.” You watch as Law holds back laughter.
 “So I’m sure some of you have already caught onto this act of love.” The man known as Life points at the exhibit. “It's also the start of all life.”
 “It is also the start of death.” The girl known as Death pipes in. “From the moment you are born you inch closer and closer to the inevitable fate bestowed onto all living beings.”
 “As grim as that seems.” Life takes over again. “Life is still beautiful.” Life and Death smile at one another “If you take anything away from today's tour, let it be this. Live your life and enjoy the life you live.” And with that the tour ends.
~~~~
 “So did you have a good time?” You buckle up and look over at Law.
 “I did, thank you for bringing me.” His stomach grumbles. “But I’m starving.”
 “Me too.” You smile thinking about the surprise. He’s going to love it.
 “So what exactly is this surprise dinner of yours?” You shake your head. 
 “You’ll just have to wait and see~” 
~~~~
 You have Law close his eyes before pulling into the parking lot of the destination. The outside of the building is a dead giveaway considering it’s shaped like a ship.
 “I swear if I fall I will never forgive you.” Law grips onto your arm as you guide him into the building.
 “I won’t, besides we are almost there.” You walk him up a few stairs before opening the door handle that was shaped like a sword hilt. Air rushes out of the building and into your face. 
 “You can open now!”
 Law scans the room with a look of pure confusion on his face. All around were people dressed up as stereotypical pirates, fake treasure chest filled with plastic gold coins sat in every corner and the room smelt like salt water.
 “Y/N?” Law grabs onto your forearm and leans down.“What exactly am I looking at?”
 “It’s a pirate themed dinner show!”
 “I see.”
 “So what do you think?” You look up at Law’s expression and feel a little sad. He looks unamused.  “I’m sorry Law, this was a stupid idea we can leave if you want to.” The disappointment in your voice alerts Law. Yes he thinks it's very weird, yes he’s confused. But he also sees the amusement of this place.
 “No actually, I think this will be fun.” He pulls you close and feels a wave of relief seeing you smile again. 
 You and Law walk into the main venue. The seating was colosseum style around a huge stage where the actors would perform. Once you got to your seats a waiter came around to get your drink orders. 
 “This is.” Law took a sip of his iced tea. “This is the best tea I’ve ever had.” You watch as Law downs the entire sweet tea. “What’s in this that makes it so good?”
 “Sugar… lots and lots of sugar.” You take a sip out of your own drink. 
 “It slays.” 
 “Law....” You nearly spit your drink out while holding back a laugh. “Do you just say..”
 “I did. Because this tea slays.” The waitress came up to fill his cup. 
 “What other modern slang terms do you know?”
 “Rizz. And according to the internet I have it.” 
 “Yeah, I'd have to agree.”
 The lights in the auditorium dim as a loud bang resembling cannon fire echoes in the room. Most people jumped in their seats, you included. But Law didn’t move a muscle, probably because he was used to the sound. 
 You watch as a huge crowd of pirates come on stage and start fighting one another over a treasure chest. Law chuckles when the captains walk out on stage to fight. 
 “I wonder what they would think if they knew a real pirate captain was In the crowd?” Law whispers in your ear. 
 “They’d probably think you're crazy.” You scooch closer to him “Especially if you mentioned your navigator was a polar bear.” A very cute one at that~
 “What do we have here?” You and Law froze when a spotlight was put on both of you. “What a fine maiden we have here.” The ‘evil’ pirate captain came up to you. “I think I’ll take you with me.” 
 “Like hell you will.” Law wraps an arm around your back. The gesture gave you butterflies, but your curiosity gets the best of you. 
 “Sure.” You shrug your shoulders and wiggle out of the firm hold he had you in. “Lead the way.” You walk away with the evil pirate leaving a very confused Law behind. 
 The pirate takes you up to a platform. It was a little nerve wracking to be high up. The pirate wraps his arm around you before walking to the end of the platform. 
 “If you want yer woman back you’ll have to take out my men!” You see Law standing up in his seat below. He looks absolutely feral and you're living for it. “And if you survive you’ll have to fight me!” The crowd cheers as a staff member hands Law a fake sword. “Now my lady, any words of encouragement for your daring fellow.”
 “Go easy on them.” You wink at Law who’s finally catching on to what’s happening. He gets to play hero. 
 You watch as Law skillfully but gently, takes down each pirate one by one. From time to time you would yell out a “Save me.” just to egg him on. 
 “Are you ready for the real fight!” The captain yells out as Law climbs the ladder up to the platform. 
 “I could say the same to you.” Law smirks before jumping onto the platform. “I’ll take my girl back now if you don’t mind.” You step back and let the two captains duke it out over you. The actor whispers something to Law before they begin to battle. 
 In the end Law of course won. With one final swing of the provided prop sword, the evil captain went falling into the water below. You ran up to Law and stood by his side. 
 “Thanks for saving me, how could I ever repay you~”
 “Like this.” Law grabs your cheeks and turns you away from the crowd before smashing his lips against yours. The crowd around you starts to whistle and cheer as Law kisses you like there’s no tomorrow. In reality that is the case.
 “Let’s hear it for the new King and Queen of the pirates!” The announcer's voice echoes the stage as Law pulls away. 
 “I guess I beat Strawhat to it.” Law smiles before giving your forehead a quick kiss. To say you were on cloud 9 would be an understatement. 
 “That you did, Captain.”
~~~~
  “Hey driver princess, what was the name of that song again?” Driver princess? Law was scrolling through your playlist. You think for a second and it clicks.
 “Oh I know.” In the days Law has been with you he has started to like listening to music. But the music he likes is not what you thought it would be. In your head you imagined him like grunge music or something more on the edgy side, but to your surprise.“It’s called For the first time.”
 “Yeah, that’s the one.” Law finds the song and smiles hearing the song start up.
 You can’t help but smile hearing him hum or ever so quietly sing one of the lyrics. He was out of his element, but at the same time in it. The song comes to an end and Law scrolls through once more to find a song.
 “Can I tell you something  Y/N?” You glance over to see Law tapping his tattooed fingers against his thigh. Is he nervous? With a curt nod from you he continues. “When I first listened to this song it made me think of you.” You think of the lyrics and what they mean. “I know it’s my last day here and all, but I have a feeling that I will see you again one day.” Comfort washes over you at his words.
 “I feel like I will too.” Your hand reaches over and intertwines with his. The tension in the car diminishes as Law gives your hand a reassuring squeeze. 
~~~~
  By the time you got home it was already 11:30PM, meaning Law leaves in half an hour. Your phone buzzes and you see another text 
 “Your wish must be in the same room in which it spawned.” 
 “Hey Law.” You knock on the door outside of his room. The door opens and you see he’s wearing the outfit he had on when he first arrived. “I got a text saying you need to be in my room at midnight.” 
 “I’m almost ready.” You nod as he walks into the bathroom. 
 You look at the neatly made bed and the piles of folded clothes that he wore during his time here. A sharp pain daggers through your chest. He is going to be gone soon. Tomorrow he won’t be here when you wake up, you’ll be alone. Your eyes start to sting but you stop before tears could form. I want to be smiling before he goes. 
 11:55PM
 You and Law talk about everything that’s happened with smiles on your faces.
 11:56PM 
 You give Law printed pictures of the photos you took today. He smiles and tucks them into his coat pocket.
 11:57PM 
 Reality comes crashing in for the both of you.  Law sits down on the bed with you and holds you close to him as you fight back tears. 
 11:58PM 
 Law stands up from the bed and goes to the spot in the middle of your room where he first showed up. 
 “Law before you go. I want to give you something.” You run out of your room and come back with something in your hands. Law's eyes glass over seeing what you're giving to him. 
 “Y/N… Are you serious?” You smile and place the Corazon figure in his hands. 
 “Yes I am.” 
11:59PM
 “You won’t forget me, will you Law?” You wrap your arms and take in his scent for one more time.
 “I could never forget you.” Law did the same. “You gonna keep that promise?”
 “I will.” You pull back long enough to kiss him one last time. 
 “Good girl.” He smiles and looks at the time 20 more seconds. “If you ever find yourself In my world, come find me. I just know the crew would love you.”  Just like I do 
 “Is this my invitation to the heart pirates?” 
 “It sure is.” Law wraps you in his arms. “And I’m not a very patient captain, so don’t leave me waiting too long.” 
 “I’ll try not to.” 10 seconds 
 “I’ll hold you to that.” Law holds you closer to his body. “ROOM.” “SHAMBLES.” “I left you a little surprise, you just have to find it.”  
 “Good bye Y/N.”
 “Good bye Law.” 
 The arms that were wrapped around Law come around your own body. 
 12:00AM
 Law is gone. 
 The breath you’ve held for the past half hour starts seeping out of your lips. The tears you fought back cascade down your face. He was truly gone. Through your blurring vision something white and fluffy caught your attention.
 “Is that?” You look at your bed and see the squishmallow on your bed had a familiar hat on it. “Law.” You rush over to the bed and take the hat off the stuffed animal. A small note was tucked inside of it. 
 “You can toss that crappy replica out, you’ve got the real deal now. Take good care of it. Thank you for everything Y/N, take care and keep your promise. 
                                              -I’ll see you again soon                         
                                                       Love Law
                P.S I stole one of your squishmallow’s :) 
              What did you expect, I’m a pirate after all?
 You frantically look around the room to see which one he took. “THAT JERK! HE TOOK THE RAREST ONE.” 
 ~~~~Keeping your promise~~~~
 In the weeks since Law went back to his world, your life changed dramatically. You texted the girl from the museum and started to meet up with her. She even introduced you to her other friends. Slowly but surely you had an abundance of good people who truly cared about you.
~~~~
 It had been years and years ago since that week and not one day has passed where you didn’t think about it.  Even after one piece ended, even as your hair got greyer, not once did you forget about Law or the time you shared with him.. 
~~~~
 The heart monitor beeps slowly as you take in shaky breaths. Death is creeping up on me. It was a strange feeling knowing you were about to die, but it didn’t feel like you thought it would. You felt no fear or no real pain. It felt like going up a hill on a rollercoaster. Scary but at the same time exciting.  I’ve lived a good life.  Your weak hands grab the white, blacked dotted hat that belonged to Law. The one he gave you all those years ago. The comfort you felt when you held it against your chest was enough to let you know.. It’s going to be okay.  Your vision was becoming darker and darker. It’s time to go, Y/N…
~~~~
 “Miss L/N it’s time for you to take meds.” A nurse comes into the door to see the flatline on your heart monitor.  The pills drop into the floor as she yells for a doctor. 
 By the time the doctor got to the room it was too late. You were gone.
~~~~
 Death was strange. One moment you were on a bed dying, but now it felt like you were traveling through time itself. Your senses are heightened as colors fill the void. So this is the afterlife? Then suddenly the rapid momentum stopped, as if you were on an elevator that stopped at the floor it wanted you on.  Then once again the darkness enveloped you.
~~~~
 “Bepo give her some room.” Bepo?
  “I’m sorry, it’s just I’ve been wanting to meet her for a while now.” That voice..
  “We all have. She is the captain's favorite character after all.” Favorite character?
  “Wait, I think she’s waking up! Let’s go get the captain!” Heavy footsteps echo in your head. 
 Your eyes open to the unfamiliar room. Where am I? The walls were made of what appeared to be metal and it felt oddly familiar. Have I seen this before? Your eyes land on a small dresser that sat in the corner of the room. Wait, that's…. You stood up from the bed and walked over to the dresser. The corazon figure I gave to….
 “Look who finally showed up.” Your hand clasps around your mouth as tears run down your face, realizing where you were. You turn around and see the man you loved more than anything. He too had tears in his familiar golden eyes. “I’ve been waiting for you.” No words could form. I’m really here. His arms open and you run into them. The warm embrace brought back the happy memories of his time in your universe. And now here you are, together once again. 
“It’s good to see you again, Y/N”
~End~
 
Tumblr media
~~~Bonus~~~
 “You guys can come in now.” Law kissed your forehead and pulled away. The metal door swung open and the crew rushed in one by one. “Everyone meet Y/N.”
 “Hello!” The crew said in unison while gathering closer around you.
 “Garchu!” You found yourself surrounded by a blanket of white fur. 
 “Garchu Bepo!” You wrapped your arms around the polar bear and nuzzled into him. “I always knew you'd be soft.”
 “Quit hogging her Bepo!” Bepo let you down with a small ‘sorry’. “I’m so excited to finally have another girl on the crew!” You found yourself yet again in an embrace. “I’m-”
 “Ikkaku!” 
 “I told you guys.” Law smiled seeing how shocked his crew was. “She already knows every single one of you.”
 “Come on, let's show her around!” Penguin came up and grabbed your hand.
 “Follow us!” Shachi grabbed your other hand. 
 Law watched as his crew fawned over you and vice versa. They showed you every inch of the ship while telling you stories about their adventures. Finally they wore out and Law could be alone with you again once more.
 “I still can’t believe I’m here.” You sat on Law’s bed with a huge grin on your face. 
 “Me either, but I always knew you’d show up eventually.” Law walked over to a closet and started rummaging through it. “Especially since I had this~” He held up the very rare Squishmallow he stole.
 “I almost forgot about that!” You ran and took the stuffed animal from his hands. 
 “That’s not the only thing I have for you.” Law once again rummaged through the closet before pulling out a uniform. “When I was in your world I saw a drawing on your computer of the outfit you would wear if you were on my crew.” You remembered drawing it, but had no idea he saw it. “So I had it made for you. Try it on.” You put the uniform on and it fit your body perfectly. 
 “I look so cool!.” You spun around in the mirror and admired yourself. “So I take this means…” 
 “It does.” Law smiled. “F/N L/N, welcome to the heart pirates.”
445 notes · View notes
cierrabiscuits · 1 year
Text
Marco X Fem Reader NSFW Valentines Day Special 💙💚🧡❤️
~My late valentines day gift for all my Marco simps out there~
Word count 6.9k
Contents- PWP, Modern AU, Marco X Female reader, Robin and Franky are mentioned as a couple, Ace also makes an appearance!
Y/N L/N= First name, Last name
(EX/N)= Your ex's name.
Bold italics =reader thoughts, regular italics = texts or flashbacks.
Warnings- Infidelity (Reader gets cheated, but not by Marco), mentions of a one sided-emotionally abusive relationship, threats of physical abuse, Mentions of hypochondria, Now that we got that out of the way, time for the fun stuff~ Size kink, pet names, Age gap (reader is in her 20's) Possessive Marco, Dom Marco, Sub reader, Thigh riding, Squirting, Dirty talk, Undertones of Voyeurism, Slight degradation, protected vaginal penetration. Marco being a aftercare king.
Enjoy ʕ •ᴥ•ʔゝ☆
Tumblr media
 “Y/N it's not what it looks like!” You stare in complete shock at the scene in front of you. The man you’ve dedicated yourself to for the past two years, was in his bed screwing another woman. You recognize her immediately as the coworker “You didn’t need to worry about because they were only friends”.  “Baby say something..” He was trying to pull his pants on but tumbled into the floor beneath you. “Please Y/N.” 
 “You want me to say something? Well here you go.” You tower over his quivering form on the floor. “We are over, (EX/N). Never contact me again.” The desperate calls of your name fell on your deaf ears as you left his apartment.
 If only you could say this was the first time this has happened to you, but that’s not the case. It’s like you're stuck in the cycle of falling in love with a boy, dedicating yourself  body and soul, only to be done dirty. I should have known better.
 You walk down the busy city streets and see all the pink and red hearts decorating the store fronts. “He just had to cheat on me the day before valentines day.” You mumble to yourself while watching a man carry a big stuffed bear and a bouquet out of a store. It sent a sharp pain to your already broken heart knowing your ex probably didn’t have anything bought for you. You glance down at the Chinese take out bag full of his favorite dishes and sigh. The whole reason you went to his apartment was to surprise him for valentines day since he said he was going to be ‘busy’ tomorrow. And now you understand what his definition of busy means.
 In the two years that you were together he never did anything special for you. No flowers, no handwritten note, no surprise gifts, no anything really. Part of you hoped he would start giving you the same consideration and effort you showed him. Both emotionally and physically. But that day never came.  The rose tinted glasses that have been keeping you from seeing his true character are now broken. He was an asshole and I’ll be much better off without him. Even with that being said, getting cheated on hurts and you needed to cry it out.
 A wave of relief washes over seeing the familiar apartment complex come into view. You can’t wait to feast on the copious amount of comfort food and cry in the safety of your cozy apartment. You walk into the lobby and head towards the elevators, but two familiar faces stop you in your tracks. 
 “Hey Y/N!” Robin immediately notices the doom and gloom surrounding you. “Are you okay?”
 “Yeah Y/N.” Franky’s voice echoes through the lobby. “You're looking Suuuper sad.” 
 “Was it that obvious?” You give them a lopsided grin. “To make a long story short, I went to (EX/N) to surprise him early for valentines day, and caught him cheating on me.” 
 “How awful.” Robin goes into mom mode and pulls you in for a hug. “I’m so sorry Y/N.”
 “That jerk did not deserve you at all sister.” You feel Franky’s large hand give you a few pats on the head as his wife comforts you. “Want me to go give his car a few ‘altercations’?” 
 “By altercations you mean clipping his break lines or pouring sugar in his gas tank?” You let out a weak laugh and  pull back from Robin’s arms. “I appreciate the offer, but I’m sure you have other things you want to do on valentines eve.”
 “We were actually going out to dinner, you're more than welcome to come.” Robin adds, but being a third wheel is the last thing you need right now.
 “Thanks, but I’ve actually got dinner already.” You lift the heavy take out bag. “More like a week's worth.”
 “I see.” Robin nods. “Well if you need to have some girl talk later please call me.” Robin gives you one last hug.
 “I will. Thank you both.” You wave the happy couple off before getting in the elevator. I hope I find what they have one day.  Robin and Franky were the prime example of a happy and committed relationship. Something you dreamed about having, but in this day and age of friends with benefits and casual infidelity, that dream was crushed. 
 The elevator dings as you reach the floor your apartment was on. Your eyes were glassing over and your lip was quivering as your post heartbreak meltdown boiled over. It angers you knowing you're about to cry over someone undeserving. But what angers you more than him is the fact you let yourself get treated like shit two years. 
 You make it to your front door and dig into your pocket for the keys. After a few moments of panic thinking you’d lost them, you pull the keys out with a jingle. Despite your unsteady hands, you manage to single out your door key and bring it up to the lock. But you were having a bad day and the universe was obviously against you, so of course you had to flip it a million times trying to figure which way it went in.
 “Having trouble, yoi?” You jump back with a yelp hearing the sudden deep voice. The keys in your hand tumble to the ground but are quickly retrieved up by a large hand. “Here you go, I didn’t mean to scare you.” You relax seeing the blonde, but only a little.
 “It’s okay Marco.” You take the key as a new emotion joins the crowd. Embarrassment. Over the past three years of living right beside him, you’ve developed a little huge crush on the man. But who could blame you? Marco was the prime example of a perfect man. He’s tall, kind, mature and a well known Doctor at your local hospital. Speaking of being a doctor, your greedy eyes give his body a glance down. You subconsciously lick your lips seeing his bulking muscles pressing against the royal purple scrubs he wore.
 “Are you okay Y/N.” Marco’s question snaps you from your trance. “Are you sick?” He brings his large hand against your forehead causing even more heat and embarrassment to invade your body. 
 “I- uh- no.” Your words jumbled together as you try to focus on anything but his big hand, and those deliciously large fingers. Get it together Y/N, he’s almost twice your age and out of your league. Marco pulls his hand away causing you to look up at him. His gentle expression and the soft, but concerned look in his brown eyes sends you over the edge. “It’s just..” You look away as tears stream down your face. “I’ve had a really bad day.” 
 “Y/N…” Marco’s hands ghost over your shoulders as he bends to be eye level with you. “Don’t cry. I’m here. Do you want to talk about it?”
 “I- I’m sorry.” You’ll kick yourself about it later, but for now you were full on ugly crying in front of the complexes finest bachelor. “I need a moment.” 
 “It’s okay sweet girl.” His hand was now back on your face wiping tears away. “No need to apologize. How about this-” His voice was just as kind and gentle as his actions. “You come over in twenty minutes and tell me all about it over a glass of wine. Sound okay?’ You nod your head. “Good, I’ll leave my door unlocked for you.” He pulls his keys out and starts to open his door.
 “Wait, um Marco...” A few more tears roll down your face as you give the blonde a sheepish smile. “Do you like Lo mein?”
~~~~
  “Holy shit.” You shut your apartment door and process what just happened. Marco just invited you to his apartment for a whine and wine. “Maybe my luck is turning around.”  
  You glance  at yourself in the bathroom mirror, studying the ruined makeup, bloodshot eyes and snot dripping out of your nose. I doubt he found this look sexy.. “Focus Y/N, you only have twenty minutes.” You pull open the vanity drawer to pull out makeup wipes and eye drops. The moist towelette feels good against your hot, tear soaked skin. For a moment you contemplate putting makeup back on, but decide not to, considering you were most likely going to cry again. Maybe the next time you cry it will be around Marco’s coc- You slap your cheeks before allowing yourself to finish the thought.
 “Now comes the hard part.” The eye drop bottle in front of you may not have eyes, but if it did, they would be looking into your soul. You lean your head back and hoover the bottle over the first victim, but miss completely thanks to your shaking hands. After a few more failed attempts you call it quits. But right before you give up completely on getting relief for your irritated eyes, an idea pops into your head. You look at yourself in the mirror and wiggle your eyebrows before sliding the bottle in your pocket. With a few finishing touches and a couple sprays of your finest perfume, you walk over to Marco’s apartment.
~~~~
 With a deep breath and a few internal words of encouragement you open the door.  “I’m here Marco.” You take off your house slippers and adventure further into his apartment. You spot a bottle of wine sitting on the kitchen island and place the take out right next to it.  Despite having been over here a few times, (thanks to burning your finger on the stove and then there was the time you had convinced yourself you had a rare and incurable disease that was mentioned in a medical drama, needless to say he soothed your hypochondria.) It still shocks you how well put together and lavish his apartment is for a single, middle aged man.
 “So cool.” You beam at the refrigerator standing in front of you. It was one of the fancy ones with the screen on it. Looking over both shoulders to make sure you were in the clear, you begin to play around on it. You click on a button that has a paintbrush on the icon and it pulls up a canvas. Gently, you trace your finger across the screen drawing different shapes and even writing out “Y/N wuz here.” 
 “Having fun picasso?” A teasing voice causes you to pull your finger away from the screen. You turn around to see Marco right across from you, leaning on the kitchen island .Good lord. You don’t know what is causing the blush forming on your face, the fact that he caught you or the fact he was wearing nothing but a pair of gray sweat pants. You can’t stop your eyes from traveling from his god-like pecs down to his abs before following the blonde bunny trail that leads straight to… 
 “Sorry.” But only about the fridge, not about the fact I was shameless checking you out. 
 “Don’t be.” He gives you his signature lazy smile that causes your plush thighs to rub together. “Ace talked me into getting it and I’ve never touched the screen, not even once. So I’m glad someone appreciates it.” Marco has mentioned Ace a time or two in past conversations. From what you can recall he was Marco’s best friend and also the most chaotic nurse that works at the hospital. Even with that being said he was good at his job. According to Marco he works on the children's ward and all the kids call him big bro Ace. “Sit down Y/N and I’ll get everything ready.” 
 “I can if you want me to. I’m sure you are tired from work.” Marco shakes his head and gently pushes you towards the small kitchen table.
 “I’ve got it.” You go to open your mouth to protest but he shuts you down. “Relax and let me take care of you.” You nod in defeat  before sitting down.
 “Thank you Marco, you are always so nic-” The words that try to leave your lips get completely lost. Marco was facing away from you in the kitchen, showing the huge tattoo that decorated his back.
 “You okay Y/N?” Marco turns around and shoots you a confused look.
 “Yeah, it’s just…” You keep getting hotter by the second. “I didn’t know you had a tattoo. Is it a….”
 “Phoenix.” He turns around again, letting you look at it better. Your lips part in awe seeing the blue flames surrounding the mythical creature. “I got it right before starting medical school. You could say It was my last rebellious act.” 
 “So you were the bad boy type?” 
 “You could say that, yoi.” Marco said while placing a plate of lo mein and a glass of wine in front of you. “But we can talk about that another time.” He sat down across from you and took a sip from his own glass. “I want to know what made my sweet little neighbor cry?” 
 “It's not a what, but a who.” You take a deep breath before downing the glass of wine. “Do you remember (EX/N)?”
 “I honestly wish I could forget him.” Marco rolls his eyes. “The first thing he asked me was how many nurses I fuck on a daily basis.” Yeah that sounds about right. “When I told him zero, he said I was ‘fumbling the bag’ Whatever the hell that means.” Marco yet again rolled his eyes, an effect your ex seems to have on everyone at this point.
 “Yeah.” You frown and start playing with your plate of noodles. “I work tomorrow so I went to his apartment to surprise him early for valentines day…” His face that didn’t have an inch of guilt crosses your mind. “I walked through the door and he was screwing around with a coworker.”
 “I’m sorry Y/N.” You let out a deep sigh and shake your head. 
 “It’s okay Marco.” A bittersweet smile forms on your glossy lips. “I’m glad it’s over in all honesty. It’s just… he treated me like crap and I feel like an idiot who wasted two years of her life loving the wrong person.”
 “If anyone was an idiot, it's him.” Marco retorts with a smile on his handsome face.
 “How so?” You raise your brow. 
 “For not realizing how lucky he was.” You nearly choke on the noodle in your mouth hearing his words. “I’m sure when he’s older and more mature he’ll regret not treating such a kind and beautiful girl like you the way she deserves.” 
 “Well.” Your feet rub together nervously under the table. “How would you treat me Marco?” Oh crap I said that outloud. 
 “Let’s finish eating and we'll take this conversation to the couch.”
~~~~
 “Your couch is so big and comfy.” You try to hide the nervousness you feel with small talk. The neutral expression on his face is hard to decode.  What are you thinking Marco? “I’m a little jealous.”
 “You should have seen the one I had before this.” Marco sits down next to you and stretches his legs out on the chaise. “It was too small, extremely uncomfortable and an absolute eye sore.” That reminds me.
 “Speaking of sore eyes, I have a favor to ask of you.” You reach into your pocket and pull out the eye drops. “My eyes are irritated and I’m not good at putting them in myself. Would you put them in for me?” 
 “Sure.” Marco stands up from the couch and motions you in front of him. 
 “Hey Marco.” You look up at him and instantly feel small. “How tall are you?”
 “6”8.” You swallow the invisible lump forming in your throat. Why does everything about him have to be so big? “You're shaking Y/N, are you okay?” As much as you want to tell him he is triggering your size kink, you instead form a believable lie.
 “Sorry I’m a little nervous.” Fuck me please. “Getting eye drops is not my most favorite thing in the world.” 
 “I see.” Two of his long fingers press into the skin under your chin. “I promise I’ll be gentle.” You nod and lean your head back. “Hold your eyes open for me.” You do as instructed as he hoovers the applicator over your eye. Despite your best attempt to stay still, you flinch and the drop rolls down the side of your face. You apologize and he tries again, only for you to do the same thing. “You're making this hard for me Y/N.” He clicks his tongue before bending down and staring straight into your eyes. “Keep it up and you’ll leave me no choice but to hold you down.” The sweet tone in his voice was gone and replaced by authority that has you biting your lip. 
 “Marco…” Is this really about to happen? 
 “Let me answer your question from earlier.” His large hand wraps around your delicate throat with a grip gentle enough for you to breathe, but firm enough for you to understand he was in control. “When I see that cute smile of yours I want nothing more than to treat you like a princess. But.” His eyes darken and zero in on you. “Seeing you squirm and rub your legs together like right now….” He leans down until his lips are against the shell of your ear. “Makes me want to treat you like the desperate slut you are.” His words went straight to your pussy. “But it's too bad,  I don’t think a little girl like you could handle it.” 
 “I can handle it!” Your voice comes out meek as you stand completely helpless below him. “Please Marco.” A devilish smile forms on his lips seeing just how eager you were.
 “Please what?” Before you could answer him your ringtone fills the room. He, much to your dismay, removes his hand so you can answer your phone.
 “Are you kidding me..” You look at the caller ID and see it was your EX. Marco looks at you and mouths ‘answer it’.  You put the phone on speaker so both you and Marco can listen.“I told you not to contact me, take my number out of your pho-”
 “Baby please listen to me.” Marco and you roll your eyes hearing the fake sympathy coming from the boy. “It was all a misunderstanding.” 
 “Oh really? A misunderstanding?” Your tone was laced with pure venom.
 “Yes, we were just doing yoga.” He can’t be serious.
 “There is no type of yoga I can think of that involves sticking your small penis in your co-worker's vagina.” You can tell from the silence on the other end you landed a devastating hit.
 “It’s not small Y/N.” His tone completely switches up. “I had that bitch creaming and cumming around my cock. Didn’t you hear the way she moaning?”
 “I did and she was totally faking it.” It was very, very, very obvious.
 “How the hell would you know?” He growls through the phone.
 “Because I did the same thing” Here comes the final blow,  you asshole.
 “What the fuck does that mean?” 
 “Do I need to spell it out for you?” A malicious smile forms on your lips. “You never made me cum, not even once.” 
 “You bitch.” The anger in his voice brings bad memories to surface. “Let’s see how smart your mouth is when I come to your apartment and teach you a lesson on respect.” You wince knowing what he had in mind.  “I knew that would shut you up. And just so you know I never loved you, not for one second. I only kept you around for the hell of it.” 
 “Yeah.” You croak out as a tear runs down your face. “I know.”
 “You did and still stayed with me? How dumb can you be?” He mocks. “But I guess I can understand, you're not much to look at and I’m sure you felt lucky having a guy like me.”
 “That’s it.” Marco grabs your phone. “Let’s get one thing straight (EX/N), I won’t let you lay a finger on Y/N.”
 “Who is this? Where did the bitch go?”
 “For starters don’t talk about Y/N like that or I’ll come teach you a lesson on respect.” Marco walks over to the couch and spreads his legs apart before waving you over. You nod and walk until you're standing right in front of him. He gives you a gentle look as if to say ‘you’re safe’’. And in this moment standing in front of him you feel just that. “I’m Y/N’s neighbor Marco. Surely you remember me.” Marco spins his finger in the air, telling you to turn around. “And don’t worry she’s right in front of me.” A playful smack lands on your ass, causing you to gasp. “Y/N be a good girl and take off your clothes.” 
 Following Marco’s command, you pull your dress over your head, leaving you in nothing but the (F/C) lingerie set you wore for the undeserving voice on the other line.
 “You really ‘fumbled the bag’ (EX/N).” A whistle leaves Marco lips seeing the  flimsy strings and frills that decorate your ass. “Turn towards me.” The second you spin around Marco wraps a strong arm around your back and pulls you down to straddle his thigh. “If you want me to stop, let me know.” He whispers softly against your ear. But you already know the word stop isn’t coming out of your mouth anytime soon.
 “Marco.” Your hands rest on his abs and shamelessly begin to grind your cunt on his thigh. “I want it. Please.”  
 “What the hell are you doing to her?” Your ex yells.
 “Whatever I want to.” Marco grabs the underwear part of the lingerie while looking into your lustful eyes. He then bunches the fabric up between your folds and tugs up so they grind against your clit. “And I think she likes it.” In one fluid motion the panties are torn away from your body. “But let’s see just how much she likes it.” Two long fingers dip in between your folds and rub at opening. “You should see how wet my fingers are (EX/N).”  He brought his sopping wet fingers up to your mouth and you greedily took them in. “She’s being so good for me, aren’t you Y/N?” You nod your head as you suck his fingers off. “And don’t worry, to put it in your words it’s just ‘yoga’.”
 “You liar. Stop touching my girl.” 
 “She’s not yours anymore, I can guarantee you that. And…” Marco looks into your big doe eyes as you continue to mindlessly grind yourself on his leg. “If you could see the way she’s looking at me...” His thigh flexes up, causing you to moan around his fingers. Oh fuck. “You would understand that she’s begging for me to touch her.” 
 “I don’t buy that crap. Why would she want some old dude when she could have me?” 
 “Well this ‘old dude’ is just forty- five.” Marco smirks, seeing the wet spot forming on his gray pants. “I highly doubt she is going to even think about you by the time I have her cumming and I mean actually cumming.”His hands slide out of your mouth with a trail of your saliva following.
 “Marco~”You rock your hips faster as your orgasm approaches, but stop when his large hands land on your hips. 
 “Let me.” Marco moves you so your back is flush against his abs. He then uses his legs to spread your plush thighs apart. “It will feel much better if I do it.” A warm hand trails down your body until it reaches the spot right above your clit. “I have a pop quiz on female anatomy for you (EX/N).” 
 “I know all about that.” Your Ex sounds confident and cocky. “Give it your worst.”
 “What is a clitoris?” Marco asks while hovering just above yours. 
 “That’s too easy. It’s what girls pee out of.” Marco let out a dark chuckle hearing the idiotic response.
 “Wrong.” Marco grabs the phone. “But lucky you, I'm a doctor, so I’ll tell you what it is.” His fingers run from your opening to your swollen clit. “The clit is that cute little button right at the top of Y/N’s pussy. I doubt you ever touched it.” Marco taps his fingers against your clit as if he is actually showing him. “So let’s test something out.” Marco starts rubbing his fingers over it in different motions until he found the one that had your toes curling. “You like it when I rub it in little, tight, circles huh?” It's more of a statement than a question. 
 “Fuck yes.” You slam your head against Marco as he gradually picks up the pace. “It feels so good~” Not once has someone other than yourself brought you to an orgasm. You always thought something was wrong with you, but you now understand that was not the case.  “I’m gonna.” The muscles in your legs start to spasm. “Marco you're about to make me..”
 “I know.” His fingers start moving faster. “Cum Y/N.” That’s all you need to hear as you cum moaning Marco’s name.
 “That didn’t sound like your name did it?” Marco brought the speaker next to your mouth so your ex could hear you struggle to catch your breath. “Do you need any more proof that she no longer belongs to you?”  
 “Marco you son of a-.” 
 “Anyways~” Marco cut him off. “As much fun as I’m having talking to you, I need to give Y/N my full and undivided attention. Plus your voice is kinda making my dick soft and I can’t fuck her like that can I?”
 “You wouldn't dare.” 
 “Hmmm.” Marco picks you up effortlessly with one hand and cradles you against his chest. “Would I?” He brings you into his bedroom and lays you down on his bed before giving you a wicked grin. “I would.” And with that he hung the phone before laying it on the nightstand. “Are you okay pretty girl?” 
 “I’m okay.” He gave your forehead a sweet kiss that made your stomach flip. “Thank you Marco.”
 “For what?” He gives you a confused look.
 “For making me cum.” You look at him through a lidded eyes. “I liked how in control you were. You made me feel so good, you made me feel..” A dopey smile forms on your lips. “Cared for.”
 “No need to thank me, if anything get used to it.” Marco moves a strand of hair out of your face before pulling you into a deep kiss. You moan as his tongue invades your mouth, exploring every inch of what you had to offer. I think I'm falling in love with you. “Such a good girl.” He pulls away and starts pressing open mouth kisses down your throat but stops. “What’s this?” He pulls away and sees a thin chain around your neck. 
 “Oh.” You had forgotten all about that stupid necklace. It was a simple silver chair with your Ex’s initial on it. Marco studies the small charm with a scowl. “He didn’t even buy it for me. I bought it.”
 “Why?” 
 “I wanted to belong to him the way I thought he belonged to me.” You laugh hearing how pathetic you sound. “I know it sounds silly bu-” A whimper leaves your lips as Marco breaks the  necklace from your delicate skin, doing so in a way that did not hurt you.
 “You won’t be needing that anymore.” His voice was oozing with a possessiveness that had you squirming under him yet again. “Or this.” The rest of your lingerie is torn from your body, leaving you completely bare beneath him. “You are so beautiful Y/N. And so mine.” You could feel it in your chest that he truly meant what he said. 
 “Marco.” You look down and see the tent in his pants.“Let me take care of you.” 
 “Maybe next time, yoi.” He winks before pulling his pants down. Your fantasies didn’t even come close to the real thing. You always figured he would be big, but not this big. “It’s all about you tonight princess.” His fingers find themself in between your folds once again. “You were wet earlier, but this...” He brought his fingers up to display the liquid rolling down them. “Do you really want my cock that bad?” 
 “Yes.” You eagerly shake your head. “Please Marco.”
 “Don’t worry, I’ll give it to you. But you have to be  patient.” His hand went back in between your thighs, putting his middle and ring finger into your wet hole. “I need to get you nice and stretched out~” Your eyes roll to the back of your head as he slowly drew his fingers out before roughly showing them back in. “I want to try something.” You whine as his fingers leave you again. “Lift your hips up Y/N.” You obey and watch as he places a pillow under you. “There we go.” He then brought your legs up for you to hold. 
 His fingers re-enter you  but it feels different. A Lot different. “Mhm Marco~” Your hands grip the sheets as the pads of his fingers tap against a spongy spot that makes you see stars.
 “Does it feel good baby?” His soft voice conflicts with the roughness of his fingers pumping into you.
 “Yes.” Your eyes slam shut as he brings you closer and closer to the edge. As he picks up the speed a new feeling starts forming in your abdomen. It wasn’t uncomfortable, but it did feel strange. “Marco I feel like I’m gonna-” 
 “Don’t fight it.” You nearly scream when his large hand presses down on your pelvis. “Let go for me.” Your mind goes fuzzy as liquid squirts out of you with every movement of Marco’s fingers. You could feel yourself getting tighter and tighter until the band finally snaps and you cum for the second time. “Don’t be greedy,I know you still have more.” Marco speeds his fingers up and presses down even harder on your pelvis.
 “Ahh~” Tears roll down your face as the obscene sound of your wet pussy fills the room.
 “You're so good.” Marco removes his fingers and looks down at the mess he’s made of you. “So good.” He kisses down your trembling thigh before swiping his tongue up your pussy. “Can you handle just a little more?” Despite being completely fucked out, overstimulated and tired, you nod your head.
 Marco got off the bed and grabbed a bottle of lube and a condom before getting in between your legs. “If it becomes too much, let me know.” After putting the condom on he worked some lube into you. 
 “Okay.” You wrap your arms around his broad back as he slowly sinks into you. Tears prick at the corners of your eyes, feeling him stretch you open like no man has done before. 
 “Fuck your tight.” He hisses before finally bottoming out. “Let me know when I can move.” After a few minutes of him being pressed up firmly against your cervix, you were ready.
 “You can move now.” He cautiously pulls out and pushes back in while watching your reactions. For the first few thrusts your face scrunches with discomfort and then he rolls his hips a certain way, hitting the spot that sends your eyes rolling to the back of your head. “Marco, right there.” The needy little whine that left your lips took all of Marco’s restraint with it. He pushes your thighs up as far as they will go and starts to pound you into the mattress. 
 “S s- so good.” You moan as he hits a spot deep within you over and over. “You're gonna make me cum again.” 
 “I'm getting close too.” You nearly levitate from the bed when Marco brings his thumb down to toy with your sensitive clit. “Fuck.” Your fourth and final orgasm sends you to the brink of passing out. After a few more thrusts, he cums with your name rolling off his tongue. “You did so well for me.” He gives your sweaty forehead a kiss and gently pulls out of your abused hole.
 Amongst the euphoria and happiness you felt, a low familiar low feeling started creeping up. “I need to go Y/N.” Why am I thinking about that? Why am I thinking about him? You laid in your bed with the blankets around your nude body. Please stay.  (Ex/n)  was pulling his pants up and ignoring the tears that ran down your face. “You can’t stay a little longer?” You felt so used and vulnerable and all you wanted was a little comfort or aftercare. “Stop being so damn clingy.” Is all he said before walking out the door. 
 The bed you were currently on shifts and you see Marco standing up.  “Wait.” You reach and grab his hand. “Don’t leave me… Please.” 
 Marco’s heart drops seeing the hurt in your eyes. He could only imagine how terrible you got treated in the past, but not anymore. He’ll make sure of it.
 “You're safe with me Y/N.” He scoops your fatigued body up in his arm before peppering your face with kisses.“I’m right here and I’m not going to leave you.” His words ease your anxieties. “You won’t have to question my loyalty, your efforts won't be one-sided, as a matter of fact I’ve been dying to spoil you for the past three years. So let me.” Your eyes widen at his words. Did I just hear him correctly? 
 “Wait, are you serious?” Marco confirms with a nod. “You're not the only one, I’ve thought of you too, but I always thought you were out of my league…”
 “If anything I am the one out of your league.” You giggle as Marco spins you around in his arms. “But in all seriousness, how do you feel about starting a relationship with me?” You didn’t need to think twice about your answer.
 “I would love nothing more.” You reach up and give him a kiss on the cheek.
 “Good.” He returns the favor with a smile. “Now let’s get you cleaned up.
~~~~
 “Make sure you pee so you don’t end up with a UTI.” You roll your eyes and watch Marco turn the bathtub faucet on.
 “Are you my boyfriend or my doctor?” You ask while you finish your business.
 “Right now…Both.” He walks over to a closet and pulls out a basket filled with different bottles. You mosey over and investigate the comically large amount of bubble baths, salts and soaps he has collected. “I take bath time very seriously,yoi.”
 “I can tell.” You deadpan. After going through and smelling all of them, you pick out your favorite scent and Marco pours it under the running water. 
 You step into the tub first followed by the gentle giant you now get to call yours. “It’s funny how a few hours ago I thought today was the worst day I’ve ever had in my life.” Oh I really did. “But it’s officially the best. All thanks to you.” 
 “You're giving me too much credit.” His strong arms wrap around your form to pull you closer. “I feel like the luckiest man alive right now.”
 “Because you are~ I’m a real catch.” You boast.
 “You are a catch.” His lips plant a small kiss below your ear. 
 “You are too ya know..” You turn in the tub to face him. “Do you know how many women in this apartment complex fantasize about the kind, gentle, heartthrob of a man known as Marco?”
 “You're saying that like I have a fan club, yoi.” 
 “You do have a fan club!” You place your hand over your heart. “I am the president and founder of said club. But considering the fact you're a taken man, I guess we have no choice but to disband.” Sorry not sorry ladies.
 “I guess so.” A deep laugh rumbles from his chest. “Now Miss. President, we better dry off and get some sleep. We both have work in the morning..” You groan hearing that nasty four letter word. 
 “But the water is still warm.”
 “Doctor’s orders.”
 “As the president I veto your orders.” You look up and see your lover giving you a playful, but nonetheless intimidating look. “Fine you win.”
 You crawl into the bed with Marco and snuggle up against his chest. You look at the alarm clock on his night stand and see it was already past midnight. I guess i get to be the first to say happ--
 “Happy Valentine's Day princess.” Or maybe not.
~End~
 Bonus 1:
 “Oh my what do we have here~” 
 “Uhh.” You stood in front of Marco’s door with the spare key in the lock. “Nothing…” 
 “Leaving Dr. Hotstuffs apartment in the same outfit you wore yesterday doesn't seem like nothing to me~ Especially after getting two timed Y/N. But you know what they say……The best way to get over a scumbag is to get underneath a Doctor.” 
 “Iva I don’t think that’s how the saying goes. And how did you find out about my breakup?” You know for a fact you only spoke with them yesterday morning before the breakup. 
 “Oh you know how fast word gets around.” AKA Robin told me. “But I’m happy for you dear. I just know he will do right by you.”
 “Thank you.” You smile knowing Iva was right.  “I better get ready for work. Happy Valentine's day Iva.” 
 “You too dear.” Iva watches you walk into your apartment with a smile on their face. “It’s nice to see you happy again.”
~~~~
 Bonus 2:
 “Excuse me Miss L/N?” You look up from the massive pile of paperwork  to see the receptionist at your door. “There is a man here to deliver something to you, can I send him back?”
 “What does he look like?” You ask, making sure it wasn’t your Ex.
 “He’s wearing a hospital uniform.” You smile knowing it could only be one man.
 “Send him back.” 
 You're surprised to see the man in front of you was not who you thought it would be. Standing in front of you was an unfamiliar brunette who sported a nervous look. 
 “Take a seat.” You motion to the spare chair. The poor guy looks like he saw a ghost.
 “Thank you.” The freckled man held out the flowers to you. “These are for you, from Marco. He was going to deliver them to you but got pulled into an emergency surgery case.” 
 “Oh I see. Thank you for bringing them to me.” You take a moment to appreciate the fresh smell of flowers before investigating the stranger in front of you. “So you’re…” You glance at his name badge that was covered in disney stickers. “Ace.”
 “I sure am!” Ace gives you a sheepish smile. “It’s nice to meet you Y/N.”
 “Same to you!” You reciprocate the smile. “I have to ask , why do you seem so spooked earlier. Did something happen?”
 “Well..” The boy's smile turns into a guilty one. “So there was supposed to be a box of chocolates with the flowers, but… I ate them.” You raise your brow in confusion. “When Marco found out he was not happy. At all. He even chased me around the hospital threatening to send me to the morgue!”
 “That explains it..” You laugh while picturing your angry boyfriend chasing him down.”I bet that was pretty scary.” 
 “But it was worth it to see them smile.” Ace gives you a toothy grin.
 “See who smile?”
 “The kids in my unit!” Ace beams. “They thought it was hilarious seeing Dr. Pineapple run after big bro Ace.”
 “Dr. Pineapple?”
 “That’s Marco’s nickname the kids gave him.” I’m definitely calling him that from now on. “Speaking of kids, I better get back to them. But before I forget.” Ace stands up and pulls something out of his pocket. “Marco also sent this.” You take the jewelry box from his hand. “It was nice meeting you Y/N.” 
 “Likewise!” You wave him off before opening the box. Inside was a gold necklace with the letter M on the charm and a small note.
 Happy valentines day Y/N, I can’t wait to celebrate with you when I get off work.-Marco
                      P.S I always thought a M would look good around your neck :) 
 A few hours later.
You were on your way out of work when you received a text from an unknown number.
 -It’s ace :) I stole your number from Marco’s phone. I just wanted to inform you I am still alive and me and Dr. Pineapple are back to being bffs, see.
 A picture comes through of Ace and Marco. Your boyfriend was obviously not warned ahead of time for the photo considering his confused look. But something else caught your eye. Zooming in on the picture you see a gold chain around his neck. You follow the chain down until you see the charm. A smile forms on your lips as you pull up Marco’s contact to send him a text.
 Happy Valentine's Day Dr. Pineapple. I’ll have a nice dinner and an even better dessert waiting for you when you get home. ;)
                          P.S- I always thought my initial would look good around your neck.
273 notes · View notes
cierrabiscuits · 1 year
Text
Dude where's my submarine? Part 1 of Isekaied Law X Female Reader
AN- This will be a multiple part series. I should have the second part up by Sunday night. This was a change of pace from my normal writing so I hope you all enjoy :)
Part 2- Here
Word Count 4.8K, Lightly edited
Summary- A familiar man finds himself in your strange land, so what do you do? Give him unrestricted access to the internet, hope for the best and pray he doesn't see your AO3.
Warnings~ Mentions of being sick, Light cursing, Suggestive content, Angst, Fluff, Modern World AU, Y/N is a huge simp for Law and has a hard time hiding it
Tumblr media
 “I am so sick of being sick.” You groan out before blowing your nose into a tissue. “If this keeps up my nose is going to fall off.” You throw the used tissue into your bedside trash can that was home to a million more just like it.
 You’ve been sick for the past week and no matter what medicine you’ve taken nothing is helping you get better. At this point you'd do just about anything to be able to breathe out of both nostrils again.
 You look over at your alarm clock through your glassy eyes and see the glowing red numbers. Crap, it's already midnight?
  The familiar sound of your text tone fills the silent room. Who's messaging me this late at night? After unlocking your phone you see a text from an unknown number saying. “What do you wish for?” 
 After looking at it for a few moments you chose to ignore it thinking It’s some type of scam. You lean over to plug your phone to its charger, causing the screen to light up. A smile forms on your lips seeing the familiar fictional man you simp for as your wallpaper, Trafalgar Law. A thought crosses your mind. If I could make a wish……
 “I wish you were here Law, I bet you could help me get better in no time.” You laugh at yourself as soon as the words left your dry lips. “I sound crazy, but i guess It was worth a shot. I should probably go to a real life doctor tomorrow.” You turn onto your side and curl up next to a pillow before closing your eyes.
 Thump
  The unprompted noise causes your body to tense up. It almost sounded like someone or something fell. Slowly, you turn around on the bed and look into the pitch black area where the sound came from.
 Thump
 “What the….” Your racing heart stops in your chest hearing a man's voice followed by an irritated grunt. 
 “Who’s there?!” You grab your phone off the bedside table and turn the flashlight on while getting into a defensive position.  “No way.” Your eyes nearly fall out of socket. In the middle of your room, clear as day, was a very realistic looking Law. I have to be hallucinating. You blink a few times, but he was still there, giving you a confused look. “LAW?!” Your legs give out thanks to the cocktail of shock and adrenaline , causing you to fall into the floor a few feet away from him.
 “Where am I and who the hell are you?” He quickly stood up from the floor and held the handle of his sword like he was going to attack. “I’d answer quickly if I were you.” His golden eyes were sharp and serious. 
 “No need for that!” You stick your hands up showing you have no weapon. “Trust me when I say I’m not stupid enough to fight you. Nor would I anyways.” You can’t help but smile like an idiot, completely enthralled at the fact he was in your room. “You're like my favorite character Law!” You cringe at yourself the second the words left your mouth. Be cool Y/N, be cool.
 “Favorite character?” He removes his hand from the sword and surveys the unfamiliar room. “Care to explain what is going on?” You stand up from the floor and turn the bedside lamp on.
 “Well if I’m being honest, I’m not so sure myself.” With the room better illuminated, you get a good look at Law. He was wearing his signature post time skip hat, dotted jeans and a hoodie with his jolly Roger on it. I don’t think I’ve seen that one before. “For starters, you are currently in a different world.” You watch as Law’s brows furrow in confusion. “What I'm about to tell you may be alot to take in, so you may want to sit down.” You motion towards an empty spot on your bed. “My name is Y/N by the way, Y/N L/N.” 
 “I’d introduce myself, but it seems you already know me.” Law props his sword up against your bedpost before sitting down. “Go on.”
 He follows along as you summarize your world to him and how you know who he is. 
 “So in your world I’m from a book series and tv show called ‘One piece’.” You nod your head. “ And in this world there is no ‘one piece’, devil fruit abilities, or pirates?” 
 “Well there are pirates, but they aren’t a big threat like they were in the 1700’s. That was this world's golden era of piracy. Right now the year here is 2023, so it was a long long time ago.” 
 “I see.” Law props his chin up on his hand. “So what did you mean when you said I was your favorite character?” You give him a nervous smile. 
 “Oh well you see. I just think you're really cool.” The complement causes a smirk to form on his lips. “Let me show you something.” You jump up from the bed and walk over to your closet. You dig around until you find what you were looking for. “Tadah.” You turn around to reveal the replica of Law's hat placed on your head “ROOM……..SHAMBLES “ You do the hand movements for his attacks. “Pretty impressive huh?” I look like a dork.
 “Yeah, good job.” Law deadpans. “My turn.. ROOM.” The air in your room grows dense as the blue film spreads across your bedroom. “SHAMBLES.” You felt the hat on your head shift before it transferred into Law's hand, meaning the one you wore now was the real thing. 
 “Yours is a lot better quality than mine. But it’s the real thing so that makes sense.” You hold the hat and study its fine details. “And it’s a lot fluffier.” 
 “Oh yeah?” He took the lesser version of his hat off and spun it around in his hand. “Yeah this one is pretty crappy.” “SHAMBLES.” The knockoff hat was sadly transferred back into your hands. You place it back in your closet before sitting back down on the bed.
 “I know you just met me and I’m sure you're overwhelmed right now, but can I ask a favor of you?” To your surprise Law nods his head. “I’ve been sick for the past week and I feel like crap. I’ve taken every medicine under the sun and I’m still not better. Do you think you can help?” 
 “I figured you were from the sound of your voice. I should be able to.” Law got off the bed and pulled his sword out. “Lay back.” If only that was in a different context. You lay down and watch as his sword waves over your body. “SCAN.” 
 “Did you see anything?” Law nods before putting his sword down. 
 “It’s right here.” Law places two fingers on a spot above your chest. The gesture causes your heart to flutter. “You have a virus of some kind. I’m not familiar with it, but I can take it out.” You feel blood rush towards your cheeks as his fingers brush against your skin. “Do you trust me Y/N?” He said my name!
 “I do.” You nod confirming.
 “Good. It may hurt for a moment. Just close your eyes, and it will be over before you know it.” Law's voice was smooth and calming. You slam your eyes shut and felt a sharp pain, but it was gone just as quick as it came. “Done. You will still have some drainage for a few days, but the virus itself is gone.” He places his sword back into its sheath and props it back up against your bedpost.
 “Strangely enough I already feel a little better, thank you.” You weren't lying either. The heaviness in your chest was gone and the pressure behind your eyes was dwindling away.  “So...” Law hums to let you know he was listening. “I’m not really sure how you got here, and I’m not really sure how to get you back if I’m being honest. I’m still having a hard time believing you're actually here.” 
 “Yeah. It’s pretty strange.” Law takes his hat off and leans back on the bed. “One minute I was walking around the submarine and the next minute I had some weird girl asking for favors and copying my moves.” You gasp at his audacity.
 “Is that so? Well this ‘weird girl’, is the only person you have in this strange world you’ve found yourself in, so maybe you should be nicer.” You cross your arms over your chest defensively.
 “You know I did just heal you.” He says in a matter of fact tone. “Was that not nice enough for you?” 
 “No, it was very nice. But…” You grab your nearest squishmallow and chuck into Law’s face. “What kind of doctor calls his patient a ‘weird girl’.” 
 “What kind of patient throws a..?” Law grabs the stuffed animal and examines it. You watch as a small grin forms on his lips after giving the plush a small squeeze. 
 “They are called squishmallows.” You point over to a shelf that’s filled with them. “I really like them as you can see.” 
 “I won't lie... It's kinda ugly."
 “He is not ugly!” You grab the squish from his hands and hold it against you like a child. “Instead of putting my son on blast, how about we talk about the elephant in the room.”You take a deep breath and lean against the head of your bed. Having Law here was a dream come true, but at the same time you knew he needed to go back. “Tomorrow I’ll try to figure out a way to get you back to the one piece world. I’m sure Bepo and the rest of the crew miss you.” You stood up from the bed prompting Law to follow. “In the meantime, let me give you the grand tour of my place and I’ll show you where you can sleep.”
 “Lead the way.”
~~~~
 “So this is my kitchen.” You show him all of your snack cabinets. “I don’t have a whole lot right now, but I’ll go shopping in the morning.” You trail off as you rummage around cabinets. “I know you hate bread, but you like grilled fish and rice balls…”
 “You even know that?” Law cocks his head to the side. 
 “Of course I do!” As much as you want to tell him everything you know about him, you also don’t want to overwhelm the poor guy with fun facts about himself.
 “Well Y/N. What’s your favorite and least favorite food?” His question catches you off guard. He wants to know?
 “My favorite food is (F/F), and my least favorite is (L/F).” You make a gag sound at the mention of your least favorite food. “It’s so gross.”
 “Now we are even.” You blush seeing the small smirk on his handsome face. 
“I guess so.” You smile nervously. “So anyways, on to the next room."
~~~~
 “You can sleep in here. It's my spare bedroom/office area.” You open the door and  flip the light on, revealing the bed, computer desk  and two large bookshelves filled with anime figurines. “Oh and those are here too, haha.” Please don’t walk over there.
 “Thank you.” Much to your horror the pirate waltz straight over to the shelves. He picks up the figure of his pre timeskip self. “How interesting. These are pretty accurate.” He places it back on the shelf before reaching for another. “I’ll be damned.” Oh no, it’s that one. “I really am your favorite character aren’t I?” His coy smirk never faltered as he held up the shirtless figure of himself. 
 You turn your head away, hiding the embarrassment written all over your face. “I think that’s enough boosting your ego for one night.” You look over at the wall clock in the room and see it’s almost 2AM. I need sleep. “There is a bathroom connected to the room over there and if you need anything let me know. Goodnight Law.” You ran out of the room and to the safety of your own. How am I going to survive this?
~~~~
 The next morning you woke up feeling alot better. The soreness in your muscles went away and the fatigue you felt was replaced with energy all thanks to Law.
 “Wait..Was that real or did I hallucinate?” You get out of bed and walk towards your spare room. The door was cracked open just enough for you to peak inside. Shockingly you see Law standing up in the room with a towel wrapped around his waist. So it wasn’t some fever dream, he really is here. You watch as droplets of water fall from his dark hair and down his tone, tattooed back. It was mesmerizing to say the least. 
 But what you couldn't figure out was what he was looking at. You adjust your angle and notice what he was holding. A pang of sadness jolts in your chest, he was holding your Corazon figure.
 “Is spying on someone a custom here in your world Y/N?” You freeze up thanks to him calling you out. Law puts the figure back onto the shelf and walks over to the door that he surprisingly opens all the way.
 “No it’s not like that. I was just getting ready to go out and wanted to see what all you need?” Your eyes give him one rundown before you close them and look away.
 “Sure that's what it was.” The familiar smell of your strawberry shampoo invades your nostrils as he leans in closer. “So tell me Y/N?” His voice was right up against your ear. “Do you prefer the real thing or the figure?” Your brain hotwires at his words. 
 “Unless you want me to bring back nothing but bread, I’d suggest you stop teasing me.” You take a few steps back to create some distance. I’m so not enjoying this. “I’m going to go make some breakfast before I go. Come down when you're ready.” You walk away and turn back around to get one more glance, only for him to be staring right back at you. He gave you a small smirk before shutting the door. 
 ~~~~
 “Here you go.” You give the now fully clothed Law a pen and notepad. "If you don't mind, make me a list of things you need."
 “Okay.” Law sat down at the kitchen table and started to jot stuff down. “I’m not sure how sizing in this world works, so I’m just going to put my measurements down.”
 “That works for me.” You grab a spatula from a drawer and close it with your hip. “I may be out for a while at the store, but I want to show you something before I leave.” Carefully you use the spatula to transfer a fried egg to a plate and paired it with some fresh cut fruit. “Breakfast is served.”  
~~~~
 “This is what we call a laptop. It is a device we use for multiple things, but what I want to show you is a magical but equally horrifying thing called the internet.” You place the laptop on the kitchen table “The internet is a huge database filled with all the knowledge and information you can think of.” Law leans in closer to watch you navigate the strange device. “I’ll show you the basics. First let's start off with google. It is a search engine and you can ask  just about anything. For example.” You type in 'Trafalgar Law One Piece' and it pulls up his character info page.
 “So that’s how you know so much about me?” He reads over the screen with an interested look on his face. “Interesting.” 
 “Yeah. But there is a lot more to the internet.” You click away from the page and pull up youtube. “This is where you can watch different videos. Anything from music, tv show clips, documentaries and even surgeries. You can watch it all here!”  You find one of the one piece openings and play it for him. “I don’t know if I told you this or not, but Luffy is the main character.”
 “Straw-hat? That figures.” He rolls his eyes and judging by his tone…..
 “Are you jealous that it’s not you?” After all the teasing he’s inflicted on you, it’s time the doctor tasted his own medicine.
 “No!” 
 “Yes you are~”
 “I am NOT.”
 “Are too~” 
 “ROOM.” The blue film engulfs your kitchen. “So remind me who’s jealous?” The devilish smirk on Law's face sent a chill down your spine. 
 “Certainly not you.” You stand up from the chair and inch your way to the front door. I’d rather not die today. “I guess I’ll get going, try not to miss me too much emo boy.” You grab your keys and purse before you run out the door, leaving a very confused Law behind.
 The first thing Law googled by himself was “What does it mean to be an emo boy?”
~~~~
 As you shop around the store you look over the list of things Law wanted. He didn’t ask for much besides clothes and a few necessities. You go to the mens clothing section and pick out a few button ups, t-shirts and some jeans. The colors and style you pick seem to match his typical color pallet and aesthetic. 
   You wander down the book sections of the store and come across a book titled “How to shift into a different universe.” You glance through the pages without finding any clues or hints. How did he end up here? How was it even possible? How can I help him get back? Will he ever be able to go back? Your thoughts swirl around as you think of last night. What was I doing before he showed up?
 “Wait.. the text message!” You blurt out in the middle of an aisle, earning a few awkward glances from fellow customers. You mouth a “Sorry” before scurrying away with the shopping cart. For now you decide to focus on the task at hand to avoid embarrassing yourself any further. You grab the rest of his requested items and a few extra things to keep him occupied until you figure something out.
~~~~
 “Law I’m home!” You kick the door open and walk into the kitchen with the grocery bags. “Want to come see what I got you.” You yell out.
 “No need to yell, I’m right here.” Law pokes your shoulder causing you to yelp out. When did he get in here?
 “Are you trying to give me a heart attack??”  An amused chuckle leaves his lips as you slam a hand over your racing heart. “Anyways, I got you a few extra things besides what was on the list...” You pull out a mens body wash and shampoo. “I doubt you're enjoying smelling like a field of strawberries.” 
 “I appreciate it..” Law grabs the bottle and smells it. “I like this, but.” He looks at the label on the bottle with confusion written on his face. “Why is it called bear fighting in a snowy tundra?” 
 “Your guess is as good as mine.” You shrug and Law does too. “Welcome to my universe, Law.”
~~~~
 “So the internet…” The look on Law’s face can only be described with one word. Disturbed. Oh no. “I found some very interesting things. But what stood out the most was the things you’ve googled.” You clear your throat realizing you made a rookie mistake. I didn’t delete my history before I gave him the computer. You were sweating bullets at this point. “My favorite was “Law one piece smut”, that was quite interesting~”
 “Not another word from you.” You turn away from him and grab your chest in relief. At Least it wasn’t worse like ‘Law rule 34’.
 “I also saw you googled ‘things to do when you feel lonely.” The playful mood in the room dies and is replaced by an awkward silence.  
 “Way to kill the vibes Law.” You deadpan. “But yeah I did, what about it?”
 “I’ve not seen any other people here besides us, so I take you live by yourself?” You nod. “Don’t you have any family or friends?” His question opens up an old wound that you never wanted to revisit.
 “Well no, not really.” Saying that stung. At one point in your life you had both, but as you grew up people grew apart. “In this universe it's normal for family and friends to grow apart. But it’s okay.”
 “I don’t mean to pry, but it clearly is not okay If you look something like that up.” You know he’s right, but there’s not much you can do about it. “Doesn't it make you sad?” You go silent, unsure how to answer. “You don’t have to answer that, I apologize for overstepping.” 
 “No, it’s fine. But to answer that, yeah, sometimes it does make me sad.” You smile thinking of what you do when you feel down. “This is going to sound strange but when I feel sad or lonely I like to watch one piece.” 
 “Does it comfort you somehow?” 
 “It does and I know how Silly it sounds.” You let out a nervous laugh. I need to change the subject. “Anyways, do you want to watch a few episodes with me? I’m sure you're curious.”
 “Sure.” Law smiles
~~~
  You flip on the T.V and pull up one piece. Scrolling through the hundreds of episodes you decided to watch the Sabaody archipelago arc considering it was when Law was first introduced. 
 “This is very strange.” Law watches the screen while scratching his goatee. “I remember that.” Law smirks, seeing himself cut up a group of marines.
 “That is one of my favorite moments.” You couldn't help but laugh. “You were such a menace pre time skip.” 
 “You say that like I’m not currently a menace…. “ROOM.” The blue film fills the living room. “SHAMBLES” The fuzzy blanket you were curled up with is replaced with a piece of lint. You look over and see the blanket now covering Law. “I hope you don’t mind if I take this.”
 “Give me that back!” You try to pull the blanket back over but Law overpowers you. “You're such a brat.” 
 "First I'm a emo boy, now I'm a brat!?” You smile triumphantly seeing how his face has offended written all over it. “That’s no way to talk to your favorite character Y/N.” Time to hit him where it hurts.
 “I think I changed my mind. I think Kid may take your place.” You hear a quiet, but audible gasp come from Law.
 “I’ll believe that when you show me a shirtless figure of him.” He recovers quickly with a wink before turning his attention back to the tv. I can't win with this guy.
 You both watch the show in a comfortable silence. Every now and then Law would point something out or add in something about a scene. You smile watching as his tattoo hands move explaining something to you.  Despite Law being a little despicable, you were enjoying the comfort that came with being around him. 
  After hours of watching your eyes became heavy.  For a few minutes you fight it wanting to stay up with Law, but you lose the battle and succumb to a much need rest.
~~~~
 Law found it hilarious watching you fight the urge to fall asleep. He was about to tease until he noticed you were lightly snoring. So she fell asleep? His brow raises seeing the uncomfortable position you were in. Your head was leaned on the back of the couch and it looked like your neck was going to snap in two. Your body must have realized this, because you shifted until your head fell against Law’s leg. He oddly enough, didn't mind. He threw the blanket he stole back on your body. You subconsciously nuzzle into his thigh causing the teeniest tiniest blush to form on his cheeks.
 “Enjoy your nap, I’ll be here when you wake up.” 
 ~~~~
 A few hours later you wake up disoriented and in a strange position. 
 “Did you enjoy your nap?” Your head whips around to see Law above you reading one of the Modern Medicine books you got him. 
 “I’m sorry.” You lift up from his lap and scooch back over to your side of the couch. I was sleeping in his lap!
 “You weren't bothering me.” He shuts the book and places it on the coffee table. “I’m sure you didn’t get the best sleep last night considering I showed up all of a sudden.” Wait, that’s right.
 “That reminds me! I think I know why you got brought here.” You grab your phone and unlock it. “Right before you showed up I got a weird text on my phone.” 
 “Text?” Law raises his brow.
 “So this is my cell phone.” You grab your phone and hold it up. “It is this world’s equivalent to a transponder snail. You can call, video, take pictures and receive/send written messages on it.”
 “How convenient.” He grabs it and sees his picture as your background. “You really are something else.” You roll your eyes.
 “Stop acting like you aren’t eating it up.” You grab your phone and pry it out of his hands. “So back to what I was saying. That night I received a message saying ‘What do you wish for?’ I didn’t really think much about it, but I did say I wished you were here because I was sick.” You pull up the message and show it to him.
 “It has something else written underneath it.” You lean in with Law to see the text. 
 “Wish will expire one week from now at midnight.” Your heart drops. It’s nice knowing you have more time left with him but you know this whole ordeal has to be a big inconvenience for him.“ I can't help but feel guilty. I pulled you away from your crew for my own selfish wish. I’m sorry.”
 “It’s okay, my crew can handle themselves for a few days.” Law props his feet up on the coffee table. “This is like a vacation for me, plus I find this universe interesting. The medical knowledge here is very advanced and I’m sure there’s a lot I can learn.”
 “I’m glad you see it that way.” You stand up from the couch and head towards the kitchen. “I’ll make us some dinner.”
~~~~
 After reading a recipe online you made tuna filled rice balls. They ended up looking good thanks to the mold you bought that shaped them like bears. You just pray they taste good.  If anything he’ll at least find them cute. 
 “You're no Sanji, but I’m proud of you Y/N.” You pat yourself on the back and smile seeing how adorable they turned out. “They look like Bepo.”
 “They do look like him.” Law yet again sneaks up behind you, causing you to jump out of your skin.
 “I’m starting to think you enjoy freaking me out.” You gave him a playful smack on the back.
 “It’s becoming my favorite activity~.” He grabs one of the rice balls and takes a big bite. The look on his face was hard to read. Did he like them? “Was this your first time making them?” 
 “Yeah why? Are they bad?” You're mentally preparing yourself for negative feedback.
 “No, they're actually really good.” He shook his head and swallowed the last bite before grabbing another one. “The rice was cooked perfectly, and the filling.. Is it tuna?” 
 “It is! I figured that would be a safe bet. I made sure to stay away from the umeboshi recipes.” You grab one and take a bite. They are good.
 “You're a very considerate person Y/N.” Law walks over to your fridge and pulls out two bottles of water. He hands you one before sitting on the countertop. “With that being said, it’s a little unfair how much you know about me versus how little I know about you. So tell me Y/N.” You turn your attention to Law. “What makes you, you?” 
 “What makes me, me.. Hmm.” You lean against the countertop beside him and ponder the thought. “I’m not really sure.” Your mind went completely blank being put on the spot.
 “Is that so?” Law finishes off the last rice ball and takes a drink of water. “I guess that leaves me six days to figure you out.” 
523 notes · View notes
cierrabiscuits · 1 year
Text
Dude where's my submarine? Part 2 of Isekaied Law X Female Reader
Part 1- Here
AN- I'm working on the 3rd and final part currently, hopefully I'll have it up sometime next weekend!
Word count 3.5K
!!Dressrosa arc spoilers!!
Warnings/Content- Law almost burns your house down, Light cursing, Angst (Abandonment issues), Modern day content and references, Mentions of violence, Driving without a license (Guess who) , Mentions of suggestive music and suggestive content.
Enjoy ʕ •ᴥ•ʔゝ☆
Tumblr media
 
The smell of something burning jolted you from your peaceful dreams. Oh no. You jump up from the bed and run to the spare bedroom Law was in.
 “Law get up!” You slam the door open only to see the bed neatly made. He’s not here.
 “ROOM.” You faintly Law’s voice.“SHAMBLES.” In the blink of an eye you were in the smoke filled kitchen standing beside an irritated Law.
 “What happened?” There were a bunch of ingredients out on the countertops and a frying pan that had flames erupting from it. “OH HELL.” You grab the pan and run it over to your kitchen sink. More smoke fills the kitchen as the fire is doused by water. Crisis averted. “Law are you okay?” 
 “Yeah, but I can't say the same about the eggs." You could tell from his tone and flushed cheeks that he was embarrassed beyond belief. “I wanted to return the favor since you cooked for me last night, but…” He points over to your laptop that sat on the kitchen table. “I got carried away, I’m truly sorry Y/N.” 
 “Accidents happen, don’t worry about it. As long as you're okay.” You look at the pan and see no trace of egg, just a inciarated mass stuck to the bottom. “I can’t tell you how many times I’d put a pizza in the oven and forget about it. Needless to say, I've about burnt my house down plenty of times. Don’t sweat it.” Law seems grateful that you're not angry with him. “I’ll go out and get us something to make. I need to grab a few more things anyway since you’ll be here for a while!”
 “Mind if I go with you?”
 “Surel. I’ll go get ready and I’ll be right back down.”
~~~~
 “What’s this?” Law points at your parked car.
 “It’s my ‘ship’ so to say. But it’s actually called a car!” You unlock the doors with the remote, causing the headlights to blink. “In this world there are plenty of things used for transportation.  We have trains that can go across the entire country, metros in the larger cities, and even airplanes that can take you just about anywhere in the world!”
 “Wow.” His lips were slightly parted in awe. “What’s its name?”
 “Umm.. The Honda civic?” Law does a few circles around the car, surveying the unfamiliar vessel. He’s so cute. “Wait until you see the inside!”  You get into the car followed by Law.
 “I won’t lie.” Law watches as you start the engine up.. “This is pretty cool.” 
 “It is. Not to mention it's also really good on gas and in this world that says a lot because gas prices are crazy expensive and-” You look over and see Law paying you zero attention. He was too busy playing with the AC buttons to listen to your economic rant.
~~~~
 You drive down the road as Law plays with every button in the car. It was understandable, because if you ever ended up on his ship you’d explore it top to bottom. I’ve got an idea!
 “Let me show my favorite thing about the car.” You click the button that turns the radio on. The familiar upbeat pop song puts a smile on your face. “I love this song!” Word for word you sung the lyrics not caring one bit about the fact Law was right beside you. When the song ended you glance over at him to see his face was red all the way to the tips of his ears. “Law are you okay?”
 “Are lyrics like that normal?” Reality hit you. You had just sung a very suggestive and raunchy song right in front of him. You join him in blushing. I wonder what kind of face he’d make if I played WAP?
~~~~
 “So this is It.” You lock your car door and point at the blue and beige building. “Walmart~This is where you can get just about anything. Food, clothes, hygiene products, gifts, you name it, they got it.”
 “Wow…” He let out a low whistle. You smile at his bewilderment and continue walking in.
 “If you're surprised now just wait until you see the insi--” Your words get stuck in your throat when a car starts to back up right in front of you. It was pulling out too fast for you to react.
 “Y/N!” It felt like your life flashed before your very eyes. The car was inches away from hitting you, but a pair of strong arms pulled you away before it could.
 “Watch where you're walking dumbasses!” The person in the car reaches a hand out to flip you and Law off before speeding away.
 “I’ll kill that bastard.” Law grits his teeth as he holds your trembling body closer to him. It took you a moment to process that you almost got killed. 
 “It’s okay Law.” You look up at him with watery eyes. “I’m a little shaken up, but I’m not hurt and killing people is very frowned upon here.” His grip on you loosens so you can pull back. You wipe the forming tears out of your eyes. “It would be pretty embarrassing for my death to have been in a Walmart parking lot, so thanks for saving me.” You joke, trying to lighten the mood.
 “I’m glad you're alright. Still…..” 
 “It's alright Law. Let’s go on in.” Trying to change the subject, you take a few steps forward but stop when an arm wraps around your back.
 “Stay close to me in case something like that happens again.” Law must have sensed your nervousness, the angry look was replaced by his signature smirk. “But if it does I can’t make any promises on whether or not I’ll let them live.”
 ~~~~
 “This place really does have everything.” You watch as Law soaks in all of the surroundings.
 “It sure does.” You hum. “Feel free to grab whatever you want.”
 You and Law walk around without any rhyme or reason. From time to time he would stop to look at something. Your favorite thing so far is when he saw a one piece t-shirt. You could tell he was a little salty about him not being on it. 
 “Y/N.” Law leans down to grab your attention. “Why are people staring?” You look around the aisle and see that people were indeed fact staring and you knew why.
 “Your really handsome Law so of course people are going to stare.” Crap I said that outloud?
 “So you think I’m handsome Y/N?"
 “Was the shirtless figure and stories I've written about you not enough proof?” You playfully nudge your lip into his side.
 “Oh it was.” His eyes lock onto your blushing face. “But what makes you think they aren’t staring at you?” 
 “When I say this please know I’m not fishing for compliments. But for this world I’m nothing special.” You open one of the freezer section doors to retrieve a pint of ice cream. “I don't think I've mentioned, but the beauty standards in this world are quite high.”
 “Looks aren’t everything Y/N. But I think you're pretty. And weirdly charming.” The pint of ice cream in your hand almost falls into the floor. Law just called me pretty and (weirdly) charming?  “Plus you're a good person. Although I don’t know much about you yet, that much I can tell.” He grabs the ice cream from your hands and puts it in the cart.
 “Thanks.” You have to turn away to hide the giddy smile plastering your face.
 Little did you know Law could see your wide smile thanks to the reflection of the freezer's glass door. How cute
 ~~~~
 The next morning
 You woke up on the couch with Law sitting on the other end. That’s right, we stayed up watching a medical drama. He was looking at  something on your laptop with an evil smirk. What did he find this time?
 “That’s a pretty sinister look you got going on Law?” You poke his leg with your foot to get his attention. He turns his head before spinning the screen towards you.
 “I could watch this all day.” You squint your eyes to read the video's title. ‘Doflamingo getting his assed kicked to dubstep music- 10 hour loop.’ “I wish it was me in all honesty, but I do enjoy seeing that bastard get his ass handed to him by Strawhat.”
 “I’m sure you do.” You refrain from laughing. It was hilarious seeing how satisfied he looked every time Luffy’s foot kicked the side of Doflamingo’s head. “Want to know something kind of funny Law?” He pauses the video and nods. “So there was an episode in the Dressrosa arc titled "Law Dies - Luffy's Raging Onslaught!”. When I saw the title I started balling my eyes out. I thought you were going to die.” It is funny to you now, but back then you were going through all the stages of grief at once.
 “I thought I was going to die back then too.” Law shuts the laptop and places it back on the coffee table. “But, I’m glad I didn’t. It’s not what he would have wanted.” 
 “You're talking about Cora, aren’t you?” Law nods. 
 “Yeah, I am.” A bittersweet smile forms on Law’s lips. “He was my savior. He got me out of a dark mindset. I owe everything to him.” He turns his head to face you. “Did you ever have anyone like that in your life?”
 “Well if I’m being honest.” Not one real person comes to mind. Everyone in your life has left or abandoned you. But there was still someone who got you through some hard times. “As odd as this may sound, It’s kinda you.” His eyes widened at your declaration. “You are my favorite character for a reason. There’s been many times I’ve had a bad day and seeing you would make me feel better. It's weird to explain but someone told me once that humans in my universe can’t tell the difference between real people and fictional people. Our brains process them as if they were real. So it’s probably the reason why…” 
 “Well I am real.” Law held his hand up. His words remind you that the character you adore is literally a few feet away from you in the flesh. You scooch over to him and bring your hand up to his. “See?” You smile feeling his warm hand against yours. “I may not be from this universe, but I’m still real and I will always be.” 
 “Yeah. You're right.” You pull your hand away and wipe a few tears from your eyes. 
 “Are you crying?” Law asked with concern in his voice.
 “Yeah, but I’m okay.” They weren't sad tears, they were more tears of relief and comfort than anything. “Fun fact about me, I cry easily.” You laugh and dry the rest of the tears off with your sleeve. “I’m sorry I dampened the mood, but I do have an idea to lighten it. And I think you’ll like it.”
 “What do you have in mind?”
 “I say me and you go out.” He shoots you a smirk as if to say ‘go on’. “Have you ever had hibachi?”
~~~~
 Seeing how cute you look in the mirror brought a smile to your face. Since you were going out with Law you got a little dressed up for the occasion .You went with a (F/C) dress that compliments your body's shape and a cute pair of sandals. After one last glance over you walk downstairs to wait on Law.
 You walk to your front door only to see Law already dressed and waiting for you. He turns around to face you and Oh my God.. To say he looked good would be such an understatement. He wore the dark maroon button up you got him with the sleeves rolled up, exposing his arm tattoos. He also had on the jeans you secretly wanted to see him wear. They may look like a simple pair of black jeans, but the silver chains decorating his thighs made them stand out.
 “Are you ready to go?” Law waves his hand in front of your face in an attempt to snap you out of your trance.
 “Oh right.” Judging from the smirk on his face, he knew you were checking him out. It’s not my fault you look like a model. “Let’s go.” You grab your car keys and purse before heading out the door.
~~~~
 “Here we are!” You got out of the car with Law and stood in front of the restaurant. “Are you ready?” 
 “Of course I am.” 
~~~~
A few moments later…
 “Y/N why is the food on fire?!” Law leans back in his chair as if the flames were going to get him. I thought you were ready?
 “It’s okay Law.” You place your hand on his back. “I’ll protect you from the big bad onion volcano.”
 “Is he okay?” The hibachi chef laughs seeing how skittish Law was.
 “Yeah he's fine." You laugh and give Law a few pats on the back. "He acts like he’s not from this world or something.”
 “Here.” The chef held up the bottle filled with sake in front of Law. “A little something to calm your nerves.” He hesitates for a moment but opens, letting the chef send the sake right into his mouth. The chef stops once Law’s mouth is full and goes right back to cooking. His golden eyes stare into your soul as he swallows the liquid in one gulp. That was kinda hot. He wiggles his index finger, motioning you to lean closer to him.
 “I hope teasing me was worth it.” His voice was low in your ear. What does that mean? “And the sake in your world sucks.”
 You spend the rest of your (last) meal thinking just what diabolical thing Law was going to do to you. Is he going to chop my body up? Or maybe he’ll take my voice box? Or…
 “Y/N are you ready to go?” Law’s voice pulled you from your thoughts.
 “Oh yeah.” You stood up with Law. “Thank you for the food, it was delicious!” 
 “You're welcome. I hope you and your boyfriend have a goodnight!” You and Law look at each with wide eyes, but neither you or him corrected the man.
 ~~~~
 “So did you like the food?” You buckle up and turn the engine on. Please don’t kill me.
 “I did, but don’t think for a second that I forgot about you teasing me.” Your body freezes up at his words. I wonder what kind of flowers will be at my funeral?  “ROOM.” Your eyes slam shut. Goodbye cruel world..  “SHAMBLES.” You open your eyes to see you're still alive and intact, but you are now in the passenger seat. 
 “Law! You don’t know how to drive?” You panic seeing him put the car in drive. “That and you don’t have a driver's license? What if we get pulled over?” 
 “Sure I know how, I’ve watched you do it enough to figure it out.” Law gives the car a little gas. “And what’s the big deal of not having a license and getting pulled over?”
 “Umm I don’t know Law, maybe it’s the fact WE'D GET ARRESTED.” Your eyes watch his every move like a hawk. 
 “Have you forgotten I’m a pirate Y/N? Plus I have the advantage over everyone in this world.” He was right. No one could stop Law with his devil fruit power. “So relax. It will be okay.” You roll your eyes at his nonchalant attitude.
 “Fine. Just be careful.” Law smirks triumphantly and continues driving. Despite your initial fear, Law was actually a good driver. His movements were smooth and calculated, very fitting for his character. He was gentle with the brakes, (And unlike most drivers) he used the turn signals. You can’t help but be jealous seeing how he was a true natural.
 “Aren’t you going to sing?” Law gestures towards the radio. 
 “Do you want me to?” You raise your brow suspiciously.
 “Yeah I do. Maybe something different this time though.” He smirks remembering all the dirty words that came from your mouth the other day.
 “Sure, let me hook my phone up.” You plug your phone in and scroll through your playlist. A smile forms on your lips seeing the title of your favorite slow songs. The soft melody comes through the speakers as you sing. 
 In that moment Law didn’t care if you sounded like an angel that had freshly ascended from heaven or if you sounded like two pieces of metal grinding together. He was just happy to hear you doing something you enjoy. 
So she likes to sing?
~~~~
 It had been a few days since you and Law went out. In that time you’ve grown more comfortable with each other. He’s opened up to you about things from his past, even telling you things that the show never went over. He also told you all the stories from his early years of being a pirate and how he met Bepo and the rest of the crew. With that being said you’ve also been spilling more details about yourself. Everything from embarrassing stories from your childhood, the questionable things you did as a teenager and even a few funny stories from your current adult life. 
  Despite all the fun your having, your heart hurts knowing you only have a little time left with Law.  Having him around reminded you how nice it was to have someone to talk to. But when he's gone… I need to live in the moment and quit thinking about what’s to come.
"You seem lost in thought Y/N." You turn your attention to Law who's sitting at the other end of the couch. "What's on your mind?" You.
"It's nothing." You lie and go back to scrolling through your phone.
"You really think I'm going to buy that?" Law made his way over to you and took your phone from your hands."Talk to me."
"Well." Your eyes stray away from his fierce gaze. "I was just thinking about how boring things are going to be when your gone."
"Way to kill the vibes Y/N." You laugh hearing Law copy your lingo. "But I've been thinking about some things myself."
"What's on the surgeon of deaths mind?"
“I do go back to my world in two days...” His tone turns serious. “And you’ll be alone again and the thought of that has been bothering me.” You frown. I know I will. “With that being said. I need you to promise me that you will go out and try to make some friends." His request floors you. The painful memories of people leaving you and abandoning you come flooding in, but a tattooed hand pulls you out before you can drown. "Things may not work out at first but keep trying. I'm sure there are people out there that are just as weird and dorky as you." Law teases to clear the building tension in the room.
 “Is there something wrong with me being weird and dorky?" You give Law a heavy dose of side eye.
"Actually." Law leans in a little closer to you ear. "I like it." You could feel his hot breath against the shell of your ear. "I like it alot." He blows into you ear causing you to jerk away from him.
You retreat to the far end of the couch while nervously watching him. "Are you done teasing me?" The devilish smirk on his face said it all. His tattooed hand grabs a pillow placing it next to him. "Law what are you doing?
"Whatever I want to." "ROOM." Dammit. "SHAMBLES." Your body takes the pillows spot next to Law. "Now." Your heart felt like it was going to leap from your chest as he lazily wraps a arm around your shoulders. "Do you think you can keep that promise?"
"Yeah, I will. But only if you stop teasing me." A satisfied hum comes from Law hearing your answer.
"Good. And in what way am I teasing you?" Law tries to sounds innocent knowing full well the affect he has on you. "Also you might want to breathe before you black out."
"My breathing is just fine. thank you." I need to calm down.
"Your a bad liar Y/N." You were about to defend yourself but every function in your body stopped working as his fingers ghost around to the side of your neck. "But this tells me everything I need to know." Two fingers tap over your pulse point. "Tachycardia is a very dangerous condition if left untreated, luckily for you I'm a Doctor~"
"Well Doctor, what is the cure for it?" You say sarcastically.
"ASMR videos of people cutting soap should do the trick. " He grabs the laptop from the coffee table and pulls up youtube. "Just so you know my medical expertise comes at a high cost and I expect you to pay in full." You roll your eyes and relax against his chest.
"Just bill my insurance."
296 notes · View notes
cierrabiscuits · 1 year
Text
Ephemeral- Rosinante Donquixote (Corazon) X Female reader (Soulmate AU)
Word count 4.3K
AN-I love this man so much :') But I won't lie, I broke my own heart writing this.
Contents- Soulmate AU (First words tattoo), reader is a marine, reader had a DF
!!!Spoiler warning!!! Major character death and spoilers for Law's backstory.
Warnings- Heavy angst, bittersweet ending, smoking, mentions of fire, cussing, character death, hints at starving and lack of self care, violence.
Tumblr media
 The cold crimson snow below Cora was nothing compared to the fierce warmth he felt in his heart. His mission to stop his brother may have failed, but at least one of his goals was achieved. Gotta live a little bit longer. His breaths were becoming shorter and shorter as he clung onto his last strand of life. I can’t let my power wear off, not yet. 
 His eyes flutter in a battle to stay  conscious. Not yet, not until Law is free… Despite his best efforts his eyes closed, but before he could slip into the afterlife a sharp pain blossomed in his right forearm. The pain was enough for him to reopen his eyes. Y/N.. With his remaining life force he used his left hand to pull up his sleeve revealing the sentence on his right arm. “Hey blondie, what time is it and why are you on fire?” A weak smile forms on his  lips, remembering the first time he heard those words. 
(Flashback)
 “Do you think I have enough time to get one last smoke in before this starts?” Rosinante dug through his pockets, looking for his trusty fix.
 “You do, Commander, just be quick about it.” A sense of pride swelled in Rosi’s chest, hearing his soon to be new title come from the very man he looked up to. He nodded and started walking out but was stopped when a large hand rested on his shoulder.. “Rosinante..” The dark haired man smiled. “ I just wanted to tell you how proud I am of you, son.”
 “I’m honored. Thank you Fleet Admiral Sengoku.” The blonde had to suppress a huge smile as his father figure praised him.
 “You're welcome, and you better get going if you want that smoke.” Sengoku motioned to the large stage where high ranking Navy officers were gathering. 
 “Right, I’ll be quick.”
 Rosinante walked outside of the Navy’s banquet hall with a cigarette hanging loosely between his lips as he tried to find a secluded place to smoke. Eventually he found an empty balcony that had a perfect view of the city below. Flames erupted from the lighter as he took a deep inhale of smoke. The nicotine instantly soothed his built up nerves.
 He knew being promoted to a commander meant more work and even more responsibility. But it also gave him more power and more control, two things he was going to need if he wanted to reach his end goal. Taking his older brother, Doflamingo, down. 
 He took a deep inhale of smoke as his fathers last moments and words echo his mind. He was only 8 years old when Doflamingo shot and killed their father. It was in that moment bloodshed he realized just how far gone his brother was. And judging from the recent reports surrounding his evil doings  and his bounty that increases almost daily, Doflamingo was completely irredeemable at this point. 
 The cigarette in between his lips had reached its end and considering the stress thinking about his brother caused, a second one was well deserved. “I still have a few years to plan, until then stay cool.” He brought the lighter up to the fresh cigarette. “I better hurry or Sengoku will kill m-” 
 Rosi tensed up as he noticed a flash of violet in the distance.What the hell was that? He had never seen anything like it before. Maybe in a different situation he would find it mesmerizing or even cool. But it was heading straight for the navy banquet hall, more specifically it looked like it was coming straight at him and fast. Too fast for him to react.
 The sparking ball of violet was closing in and he couldn’t make his body move a muscle. It was so close he could hear the strange almost electrical noise it emitted. Are we under attack? The anomaly was now floating in the air a few feet away from the balcony's edge. The breath in his throat hitched as the ball shot up ever so slightly into the air, the electrical noise it made was much louder and it appeared to be getting bigger. 
 Rosi snapped out of his trance and took a defensive position, only to find himself back in a trace as the ball of violet sparks turned into the most beautiful woman he had ever seen. Her (H/C) hair fluttered behind her as she gracefully descended from the air and onto the balcony’s railing. All the worry in him disappeared seeing the familiar outfit she wore..
 “Hey blondie, what time is it and why are you on fire?” His forearm began to tingle. She’s..
 “You're an angel…” The words left Rosi’s mouth before he could process  what she said. A small gasp left the girl as she looked down at her left wrist. 
 “Your..” Her (E/C) eyes met his red ones. She held up her wrist to show the words he had just spoken, tattooed into her skin. “You're my soulmate….. And you're still on fire.” The girl jumped from the railing, taking her navy coat off in the process. She gave him a sweet, innocent smile before wacking the fire out with her coat, doing so with such a brute force it sent Rosi to the ground. “There we go, crisis averted.” She bent down slightly and offered her hand to him.
 “I appreciate the gesture, but I’m tall and hea- '' His words were lost in his throat as the girl took the hand he was waving in the air and pulled him up almost effortlessly. 
 “Tall yes.” She took a moment to look up at him. “Heavy no, or at least not for a woman as strong as me.” For a few moments they just stared at each other smiling without a care in the world. That is until Rosi remembered he had somewhere to be.
 “Can we meet up and talk later? I’m about to get promoted at the ceremony.” 
 “You are?” His soulmate jumped a little in excitement causing a blush to form on Rosi’s face. She is so cute. “That makes two of us! We better hurry!” She grabbed his hand and started to run towards the banquet hall.
 Once the pair reached the venue, they had to go their separate way thanks to the seating arrangement. But that didn’t stop Rosi from keeping an eye on her in admiration. She was a couple seats away sitting next to vice admiral Garp. Rosinante leaned back in his chair a little more to see she had the same idea as him. She smiled at him and was about to mouth something to him, that was until Vice Admiral Garp leaned back, stretching his bulking body. Damn that old man.
 “The ceremony will be starting now.” Vice Admiral Tsuru stood at the stage's podium. “First we will be naming the new Commanders.” One by one she called the men and women up to the stage until.. “Donquixote Rosinante.” Rosi nervously walked onto the stage (Cautiously so he didn't trip and embarrass himself in front of his new found soul mate.) “On behalf of the Navy, we congratulate you and thank you for your continued service.” He bent down so Tsuru could place a pin onto his navy uniform, making him officially a commander. He looked to the crowd to see his soulmate standing up and clapping with a smile that made his heart swell. He gave her a sheepish wave before finding his seat.
 “Up next we will be naming the new vice admiral who will be taking over our G-7 unit.” Tsuru announced. “L/N F/N, please come to the stage.” Rosi watched in Awe as his soulmate, who he now knows as Y/N, walked up to the stage with power in each of her steps. “All of navy HQ would like to congratulate you on your promotion and continued service.”  Rosi had stars in his eyes as she was given the white overcoat reserved only for the vice admirals..
 “THAT’S MY GIRL.” A gruff voice yelled out. Rosi turned to see Garp hysterically crying. “If only my son would have been smart like her.” He mumbled out the last part.
 “That concludes today's ceremony. Good luck to you all in your new positions.” Tsuru walked away from the stage and people began to file out of the room. He looked up to see Y/N walking towards him with a smile on her face. 
 “Are you okay?” Y/N looked down at her soulmate who had fallen back in his chair thanks to the shock.
 “I am.” He smiled up at her. “I am more than okay.I just can’t believe my soulmate is someone so cool.” 
 “Thanks.” A blush formed on her cheeks at Rosi’s complement.
 “So.. Umm.. We have a lot to talk about huh?” Rosinante stood up and ran a hand through his blonde locks in an attempt to calm the messy locks.
 “That we do.” She shook her head in agreement. “I know just the place we can go!” She grabbed his hand  and led him out of the banquet hall. 
 ~~~~
 “This is it!” Y/N fell back onto the field of flowers that overlooked the sea. “What do you think, Rosinante?” 
 “It’s beautiful.” Rosi sat down beside her. But It doesn't compare to you. “ And you can just call me Rosi.” 
 “Rosi it is.” She smiled before moving her head to rest in his lap. “So question. Just how tall are you?” 
 “Nine foot seven..” Her eyes widened hearing how tall her soulmate was. “And a half.”
 “And a half!” Rosi laughed at her shocked face. “You have me beat, I’m (Height).”
 “I do. But I think you may have me beat in strength, little Miss Vice Admiral.” His hands dug through his jacket until he pulled out his cigarettes. “Do you mind?” 
 “Not at all, actually here.” Y/N brought her hand up to the end of his cigarette. A familiar violet colored spark came from her fingertip, lighting his cigarette. “You’ll never have to buy a lighter again as long as I’m around.” She said proudly.
 “Thank you.” He took a deep drag and bloated the smoke away from her. “I’ve been meaning to ask what that power was. Is it a devil fruit?”
 “It sure is.” She stood up from the flower field. “I ate the Plasma-Plasma fruit, making me a plasma woman.” She jumped into the air before turning into the same ball of sparks that had him freaking out hours earlier. He watched as Y/N displayed her powers to him. Seeing her pop up out of nowhere only to turn into a ball of plasma a second later had him in awe. After a few minutes of zipping through the sky she landed right into his lap. Fierce heat traveled to both of their cheeks. “I’m sorry, sometimes I don’t stick the landing.” She gave him a sheepish grin before attempting to crawl away from him.
 “It’s okay..” Rosi brought his arm around her body, urging Y/N closer. “Having you close feels nice.”
 “I couldn't agree with you more.” She brought her head down to rest on his abs. “So question…why were you on fire earlier?”
 “I’m a smoker who Is also really clumsy.” The moment the words left his mouth Y/N jumped  away from his lap. “Y/N are you okay?” She raised an eyebrow at him before motioning to the lit cigarette in his mouth. “OH.” He took the cigarette out of his mouth and waited for it to go out. “You can come back now.” He laughed nervously with an outreached hand, which Y/N gladly took. “But I’m clumsy in other ways too, less dangerous ways.” 
 “Like falling over in your chair?” Y/N looked up at him with a smirk on her face.
 “Bingo.” Rosi wrapped both arms around her before pulling the both of them back to lay on the flower field. “So you know my fun little fact. So tell me one about you?” 
 “Have you ever heard the rumor about the marine who killed a sea king while they were sleepwalking?” 
 “Yes I have.” Rosi had heard plenty of rumors in his rookie years, but this one stood out. It was unforgettable. “Apparently it was a rookie who was on Garp’s fleet. They had a really bad sleep walking habit and from what I heard they sometimes tried to challenge Garp to a duel in that state.” Rosi recalls all of the lore surrounding the mysterious Marine. “But the story goes something like this I think. It was the middle of the night when a huge sea king came out of nowhere and started to attack the ship. Two rookies were on the night watch that night, so they panicked. They went to wake up the crew and met the sleepwalking Marine while doing so. The marine proceeded to walk right towards the towering sea king and looked at it with foggy eyes before knocking it across the ocean with a single kick.” Rosi laughed. “I wish I knew if it was real or not. If it was, I wonder who the guy was?”
 “It wasn’t a guy..” 
 “Huh?”
 “It was a girl..”
 “Really? How do you know?”
 “I know because it was me!” Y/N’s cheery voice mixed with Rosi’s mental image of her taking down a sea king with a single kick. “Ever since that day I tie my foot to my bedpost with a shoe string. Just in case.”..... “Rosi?”...... “Rosi?”
 “Y/N.” Rosi lifted up from the flower field and rummaged around in his pockets. “Here it is!” He pulled out a marker. “Please sign my jacket!” 
 “HUH?” Y/N gave him a confused look. “Sign your jacket? Why?”
 “Because you are the woman, the myth, no… the legend. My soulmate is..” Rosi grabbed her shoulder before lifting her up like she weighed nothing. “The sleepwalking sea king slayer!” He spun her around before they both toppled over laughing.
 “Am I really that popular?” She grabbed the marker that had fallen with them and pulled his coat open to the side. “To my biggest fan~” Y/N signed her name and drew a small doodle of a sea king getting kicked by her. “Here, it’s your turn.” She handed the confused Rosi a marker before laying down with her vice admiral jacket open. “You can draw something on mine too!”
 “Before I do this.” He smoothed the fabric down where he wanted to draw. “I’m not good at drawing. With that being said, any requests?” Y/N Shook her head.
 “Just draw what comes to heart.”
~Flashback end~
 “Y/N. I’m sorry.” Her name left his mouth like a guilty prayer. “Just know I love you so much and I ...” Blood spilled from his lips as he muttered his final words. “I did it. Law is finally free.” 
 And with that, Donquixote Rosinante, the man known as Corazon, took his last breath.
~~~Somewhere out at sea on the G-7’s main ship.~~~
  Y/N sat at her desk filing paperwork and thinking about a certain blonde. She pulled the white coat off and looked at the fading doodle Rosi drew on it all those years ago. It was a simple heart with their initials in it. I miss him
 Y/N sighed playing with the silver chain around her neck. With a gentle tug on the chain she revealed the heart shaped locket he gifted her. She smiled seeing the engraving “You’re an angel.” Y/N clicked the locket open, her smile only grew wider seeing her and Rosinante’s wedding photos. On one side he was holding her up in his arms, and on the other side it was her holding him. A knock at her door pulled her from her romantic reminiscing. 
 “Come in!” She tucked the locket back under her shirt before one of her men walked in.
 “Can you sign off on these documents for me? They are urgent.” The man walked up to the desk and held the stack of  papers out.
 “Can do!” Y/N reached out with her right arm and stopped when a searing pain formed in her forearm. “What the, FUCK.” She yelped while bringing her arm down on the table. 
 “Vice admiral are you okay?!” The man watched as she was unable to form words, instead she slammed her head against the desk and pointed at her right arm. “I understand.” He slowly brought her sleeve up to reveal the cause of the tremendous pain she was in. What she didn’t know, it was only the start. “Vice admiral L/N, I. I think..”
 “What’s wrong?” She brought her head up from the desk and felt her body turn cold. At that moment she recalled something Tsuru had said to her many years ago. “There had been reports in the past of soulmates dying and their last words would show up on their partner in the spot where their first words were”  That explains why she is seeing the words on her right forearm.
 “Y/N, I’m sorry…… Just know I love you so much and I….I did it. Law is finally free.” 
 “Leave.” The man nodded before shuffling out of the room. Y/N looked at the fresh words on her arm. “Rosi.” He can’t be. Her lips trembled as tears began to pour down her face. The pain she felt was beyond what words could describe. She had lost her soulmate, her home, her safety, her comfort, her Rosi. He was gone.
 Her cries could be heard all across the G-7 ship. The men and women aboard the ship held their heads low as their admiral mourned her lost lover. After a week  the cries had turned into sniffles, after a month it was silent. She never came out of the office, none of the food they sent her was ever eaten, and she never spoke more than a few words. She had become an empty shell. 
~~~~
 “Wake up Y/N.” Her eyes opened to a bright blue sky. She slowly lifted off of the ground and looked around. It took her no time to know where she was. The flower field. “You know I fell in love with you that day you brought me here.”
 “Rosi?” She turned and saw nothing. “Rosi, where are you?” She got up and froze when two arms wrapped around her midsection from behind.
 “Y/N.” His grip tightened. “I am so sorry.” She felt something wet at the nape of her neck. “I’ve watched you go through all this torment and I could not take it any longer. .” Her body froze. “I don’t have much time.” 
 “Rosi.” She tried to turn around to see him, but his arms kept her caged in.
 “Not yet love.” His voice was soft and comforting, just the way she remembered. “Y/N I love you and I will always watch over you.” Lips ghosted the crook of her neck. “But you can’t keep going on like this. You're alive but if you keep this up..” His voice cracked.. “Live Y/N, please. Promise me you will.”
 “How can I?” Tears started to stream down her face. 
 “You can because that’s what I want… More than anything..” Y/N’s eyes widened. “There is a time and place for all of us to die, but your time is not now or anytime soon. So angel, would you do me the honors of letting me watch you live, even though I can’t be with you?”
 “It’s funny.” Y/N sniffled. “You're calling me an angel.”
 “I guess we are both angels now… Wait no.” The familiar clumsy panic in his tone brought a bittersweet smile to her face. “You are an angel metaphorically, I am a real angel.” 
 “That you are.” A final tear rolled down her face. “But to answer your question I will.”
 “Good.” A large hand covered her right forearm. “I know this is selfish of me, but I want to kiss you one last time Y/N.”
 “If you're selfish, I’m selfish.” She turned around and jumped into her lover's arms to give him a final kiss. When she pulled back a bright light appeared behind him.
 “I have to go now.” He watched as the smile left Y/N lips. “I need another favor from you.”
 “Anything.”
 “When you think of me.” He grabbed her right arm and planted a kiss right next to his final words. “I want you to always have a smile on your face. Just like this.” Seeing the same goofy smile on his lips , the one  she fell in love caused one of her own to form.
 “I love you forever and always Rosi.”
 “I love you too.” He turned around and started to walk away from her. “I’ll be waiting for you, and you know I’m patient , so there is no need to rush okay?”
 “Okay.”
 “Goodbye for now, my angel.” 
 ~~~~
 She woke up in a daze wondering if what happened was a dream or real. Her fingers hooked around her sleeve, gently pulling it up  to reveal Rosi’s final words to her. But that wasn’t the only thing. Out from the words was a smiley face, one that looked just like his, in the spot he had kissed.
 ~Bonus~
 “Captain Law.” Bepo came running up to his captain who sat on a cargo box. “A vice admiral's ship has been spotted on the other side of the island.” 
 “Go find the others and let them know we are leaving immediately.” Law ordered.
 “Yes sir!” The white bear ran off as Law placed his chin in his hands. Just what I needed.
 “A vice admiral?” Law’s body tensed up. “That sounds serious.” Law slowly turned to his side to see a (H/C) woman sitting on the cargo box right next to one he was on. She was eating a bag of candy and didn’t seem to have a care in the world. “Want some?” She held the bag out to Law.
 “No.” Law raised his eyebrow. “Thanks?” Law got a better look at her and saw what she had on Dammit it all. His tattooed hand reached for his sword.
 “Don’t even think about it.” The woman smirked at Law. “Don’t you have any clue as to who I am?”
 “I don’t..” Law was sweating bullets at this point. “Want to give me a hint?”
 “Have you ever heard of the Marine who killed a sea king while sleep walking?”
 “I have. They called her the Sleepwalking Sea King Slayer.” 
 “How did you know it was a ‘her’?” 
 “What are you getting at?” Something shiny was thrown into Law’s lap. A locket? He clicked it opened. “Wait.” Law stood up and looked at the woman shocked.
 “To answer some of the questions I’m sure you have.” She stood up on the cargo box. “The woman you see before you is indeed the Sleepwalking sea king slayer.” Law looked up at her in shock. “And I’m also Rosi’s wife. Or should I say Cora’s wife.” Law was glad the rest of the crew was gone. A guilt he carried for well over 11 years had bubbled to the surface.
 “I’m sorry, it’s my fault he di-” The woman pulled the boy into a tight hug.
 “Don’t finish that sentence.” She gave him a few pats on the back before pulling away. “Just so I’m clear, I don’t in the slightest, blame you for what happened. And as you can see.” She pulled up her sleeve showing Law the Last words Cora said. “He died happy knowing you were free.” Law sniffled into the sleeve of his hoodie. “I see that you honor his legacy well.” She motioned to jolly Roger on the side of his submarine.
 “He meant everything to me.”
 “You meant just as much to him.” She smiled thinking of all the times he called her in secret to talk about how Law was doing. “I apologize for not coming to see you sooner. I say that like I’m supposed to see you at all.” She laughed. “Here take this. It’s the number to my personal transponder snail. Call me if you ever need to hear a funny story, because when it comes to Cora… Let’s just say I have a bunch.” Law took the paper from her hands and put it in his pocket.
 “Will do.” He smiled. “What’s your name?”
 “The sleepwalking sea king slayer, didn’t I tell you already?” Law rolled his eyes. “It’s Y/N.”
 “Will I ever see you again Y/N?”
 “Well..” She turned around to show the black letter on the jacket. “You better hope and pray you don’t.”
 “Fair enough.”
 “Well it’s been fun talking with you.” She threw Law the now empty candy bag in his hands before walking away. “One more thing.”
 “What’s that?”
 “You need to smile more.”
 Law watched as the woman turned into a purple ball of light and in the blink of an eye, she was gone. 
 “I’ll try to.”
359 notes · View notes
cierrabiscuits · 1 year
Text
Dude where's my submarine? Part 1 of Isekaied Law X Female Reader
AN- This will be a multiple part series. I should have the second part up by Sunday night. This was a change of pace from my normal writing so I hope you all enjoy :)
Word Count 4.8K, Lightly edited
Summary- A familiar man finds himself in your strange land, so what do you do? Give him unrestricted access to the internet, hope for the best and pray he doesn't see your AO3.
Warnings~ Mentions of being sick, Light cursing, Suggestive content, Angst, Fluff, Modern World AU, Y/N is a huge simp for Law and has a hard time hiding it
Tumblr media
 “I am so sick of being sick.” You groan out before blowing your nose into a tissue. “If this keeps up my nose is going to fall off.” You throw the used tissue into your bedside trash can that was home to a million more just like it.
 You’ve been sick for the past week and no matter what medicine you’ve taken nothing is helping you get better. At this point you'd do just about anything to be able to breathe out of both nostrils again.
 You look over at your alarm clock through your glassy eyes and see the glowing red numbers. Crap, it's already midnight?
  The familiar sound of your text tone fills the silent room. Who's messaging me this late at night? After unlocking your phone you see a text from an unknown number saying. “What do you wish for?” 
 After looking at it for a few moments you chose to ignore it thinking It’s some type of scam. You lean over to plug your phone to its charger, causing the screen to light up. A smile forms on your lips seeing the familiar fictional man you simp for as your wallpaper, Trafalgar Law. A thought crosses your mind. If I could make a wish……
 “I wish you were here Law, I bet you could help me get better in no time.” You laugh at yourself as soon as the words left your dry lips. “I sound crazy, but i guess It was worth a shot. I should probably go to a real life doctor tomorrow.” You turn onto your side and curl up next to a pillow before closing your eyes.
 Thump
  The unprompted noise causes your body to tense up. It almost sounded like someone or something fell. Slowly, you turn around on the bed and look into the pitch black area where the sound came from.
 Thump
 “What the….” Your racing heart stops in your chest hearing a man's voice followed by an irritated grunt. 
 “Who’s there?!” You grab your phone off the bedside table and turn the flashlight on while getting into a defensive position.  “No way.” Your eyes nearly fall out of socket. In the middle of your room, clear as day, was a very realistic looking Law. I have to be hallucinating. You blink a few times, but he was still there, giving you a confused look. “LAW?!” Your legs give out thanks to the cocktail of shock and adrenaline , causing you to fall into the floor a few feet away from him.
 “Where am I and who the hell are you?” He quickly stood up from the floor and held the handle of his sword like he was going to attack. “I’d answer quickly if I were you.” His golden eyes were sharp and serious. 
 “No need for that!” You stick your hands up showing you have no weapon. “Trust me when I say I’m not stupid enough to fight you. Nor would I anyways.” You can’t help but smile like an idiot, completely enthralled at the fact he was in your room. “You're like my favorite character Law!” You cringe at yourself the second the words left your mouth. Be cool Y/N, be cool.
 “Favorite character?” He removes his hand from the sword and surveys the unfamiliar room. “Care to explain what is going on?” You stand up from the floor and turn the bedside lamp on.
 “Well if I’m being honest, I’m not so sure myself.” With the room better illuminated, you get a good look at Law. He was wearing his signature post time skip hat, dotted jeans and a hoodie with his jolly Roger on it. I don’t think I’ve seen that one before. “For starters, you are currently in a different world.” You watch as Law’s brows furrow in confusion. “What I'm about to tell you may be alot to take in, so you may want to sit down.” You motion towards an empty spot on your bed. “My name is Y/N by the way, Y/N L/N.” 
 “I’d introduce myself, but it seems you already know me.” Law props his sword up against your bedpost before sitting down. “Go on.”
 He follows along as you summarize your world to him and how you know who he is. 
 “So in your world I’m from a book series and tv show called ‘One piece’.” You nod your head. “ And in this world there is no ‘one piece’, devil fruit abilities, or pirates?” 
 “Well there are pirates, but they aren’t a big threat like they were in the 1700’s. That was this world's golden era of piracy. Right now the year here is 2023, so it was a long long time ago.” 
 “I see.” Law props his chin up on his hand. “So what did you mean when you said I was your favorite character?” You give him a nervous smile. 
 “Oh well you see. I just think you're really cool.” The complement causes a smirk to form on his lips. “Let me show you something.” You jump up from the bed and walk over to your closet. You dig around until you find what you were looking for. “Tadah.” You turn around to reveal the replica of Law's hat placed on your head “ROOM……..SHAMBLES “ You do the hand movements for his attacks. “Pretty impressive huh?” I look like a dork.
 “Yeah, good job.” Law deadpans. “My turn.. ROOM.” The air in your room grows dense as the blue film spreads across your bedroom. “SHAMBLES.” You felt the hat on your head shift before it transferred into Law's hand, meaning the one you wore now was the real thing. 
 “Yours is a lot better quality than mine. But it’s the real thing so that makes sense.” You hold the hat and study its fine details. “And it’s a lot fluffier.” 
 “Oh yeah?” He took the lesser version of his hat off and spun it around in his hand. “Yeah this one is pretty crappy.” “SHAMBLES.” The knockoff hat was sadly transferred back into your hands. You place it back in your closet before sitting back down on the bed.
 “I know you just met me and I’m sure you're overwhelmed right now, but can I ask a favor of you?” To your surprise Law nods his head. “I’ve been sick for the past week and I feel like crap. I’ve taken every medicine under the sun and I’m still not better. Do you think you can help?” 
 “I figured you were from the sound of your voice. I should be able to.” Law got off the bed and pulled his sword out. “Lay back.” If only that was in a different context. You lay down and watch as his sword waves over your body. “SCAN.” 
 “Did you see anything?” Law nods before putting his sword down. 
 “It’s right here.” Law places two fingers on a spot above your chest. The gesture causes your heart to flutter. “You have a virus of some kind. I’m not familiar with it, but I can take it out.” You feel blood rush towards your cheeks as his fingers brush against your skin. “Do you trust me Y/N?” He said my name!
 “I do.” You nod confirming.
 “Good. It may hurt for a moment. Just close your eyes, and it will be over before you know it.” Law's voice was smooth and calming. You slam your eyes shut and felt a sharp pain, but it was gone just as quick as it came. “Done. You will still have some drainage for a few days, but the virus itself is gone.” He places his sword back into its sheath and props it back up against your bedpost.
 “Strangely enough I already feel a little better, thank you.” You weren't lying either. The heaviness in your chest was gone and the pressure behind your eyes was dwindling away.  “So...” Law hums to let you know he was listening. “I’m not really sure how you got here, and I’m not really sure how to get you back if I’m being honest. I’m still having a hard time believing you're actually here.” 
 “Yeah. It’s pretty strange.” Law takes his hat off and leans back on the bed. “One minute I was walking around the submarine and the next minute I had some weird girl asking for favors and copying my moves.” You gasp at his audacity.
 “Is that so? Well this ‘weird girl’, is the only person you have in this strange world you’ve found yourself in, so maybe you should be nicer.” You cross your arms over your chest defensively.
 “You know I did just heal you.” He says in a matter of fact tone. “Was that not nice enough for you?” 
 “No, it was very nice. But…” You grab your nearest squishmallow and chuck into Law’s face. “What kind of doctor calls his patient a ‘weird girl’.” 
 “What kind of patient throws a..?” Law grabs the stuffed animal and examines it. You watch as a small grin forms on his lips after giving the plush a small squeeze. 
 “They are called squishmallows.” You point over to a shelf that’s filled with them. “I really like them as you can see.” 
 “I won't lie... It's kinda ugly."
 “He is not ugly!” You grab the squish from his hands and hold it against you like a child. “Instead of putting my son on blast, how about we talk about the elephant in the room.”You take a deep breath and lean against the head of your bed. Having Law here was a dream come true, but at the same time you knew he needed to go back. “Tomorrow I’ll try to figure out a way to get you back to the one piece world. I’m sure Bepo and the rest of the crew miss you.” You stood up from the bed prompting Law to follow. “In the meantime, let me give you the grand tour of my place and I’ll show you where you can sleep.”
 “Lead the way.”
~~~~
 “So this is my kitchen.” You show him all of your snack cabinets. “I don’t have a whole lot right now, but I’ll go shopping in the morning.” You trail off as you rummage around cabinets. “I know you hate bread, but you like grilled fish and rice balls…”
 “You even know that?” Law cocks his head to the side. 
 “Of course I do!” As much as you want to tell him everything you know about him, you also don’t want to overwhelm the poor guy with fun facts about himself.
 “Well Y/N. What’s your favorite and least favorite food?” His question catches you off guard. He wants to know?
 “My favorite food is (F/F), and my least favorite is (L/F).” You make a gag sound at the mention of your least favorite food. “It’s so gross.”
 “Now we are even.” You blush seeing the small smirk on his handsome face. 
“I guess so.” You smile nervously. “So anyways, on to the next room."
~~~~
 “You can sleep in here. It's my spare bedroom/office area.” You open the door and  flip the light on, revealing the bed, computer desk  and two large bookshelves filled with anime figurines. “Oh and those are here too, haha.” Please don’t walk over there.
 “Thank you.” Much to your horror the pirate waltz straight over to the shelves. He picks up the figure of his pre timeskip self. “How interesting. These are pretty accurate.” He places it back on the shelf before reaching for another. “I’ll be damned.” Oh no, it’s that one. “I really am your favorite character aren’t I?” His coy smirk never faltered as he held up the shirtless figure of himself. 
 You turn your head away, hiding the embarrassment written all over your face. “I think that’s enough boosting your ego for one night.” You look over at the wall clock in the room and see it’s almost 2AM. I need sleep. “There is a bathroom connected to the room over there and if you need anything let me know. Goodnight Law.” You ran out of the room and to the safety of your own. How am I going to survive this?
~~~~
 The next morning you woke up feeling alot better. The soreness in your muscles went away and the fatigue you felt was replaced with energy all thanks to Law.
 “Wait..Was that real or did I hallucinate?” You get out of bed and walk towards your spare room. The door was cracked open just enough for you to peak inside. Shockingly you see Law standing up in the room with a towel wrapped around his waist. So it wasn’t some fever dream, he really is here. You watch as droplets of water fall from his dark hair and down his tone, tattooed back. It was mesmerizing to say the least. 
 But what you couldn't figure out was what he was looking at. You adjust your angle and notice what he was holding. A pang of sadness jolts in your chest, he was holding your Corazon figure.
 “Is spying on someone a custom here in your world Y/N?” You freeze up thanks to him calling you out. Law puts the figure back onto the shelf and walks over to the door that he surprisingly opens all the way.
 “No it’s not like that. I was just getting ready to go out and wanted to see what all you need?” Your eyes give him one rundown before you close them and look away.
 “Sure that's what it was.” The familiar smell of your strawberry shampoo invades your nostrils as he leans in closer. “So tell me Y/N?” His voice was right up against your ear. “Do you prefer the real thing or the figure?” Your brain hotwires at his words. 
 “Unless you want me to bring back nothing but bread, I’d suggest you stop teasing me.” You take a few steps back to create some distance. I’m so not enjoying this. “I’m going to go make some breakfast before I go. Come down when you're ready.” You walk away and turn back around to get one more glance, only for him to be staring right back at you. He gave you a small smirk before shutting the door. 
 ~~~~
 “Here you go.” You give the now fully clothed Law a pen and notepad. "If you don't mind, make me a list of things you need."
 “Okay.” Law sat down at the kitchen table and started to jot stuff down. “I’m not sure how sizing in this world works, so I’m just going to put my measurements down.”
 “That works for me.” You grab a spatula from a drawer and close it with your hip. “I may be out for a while at the store, but I want to show you something before I leave.” Carefully you use the spatula to transfer a fried egg to a plate and paired it with some fresh cut fruit. “Breakfast is served.”  
~~~~
 “This is what we call a laptop. It is a device we use for multiple things, but what I want to show you is a magical but equally horrifying thing called the internet.” You place the laptop on the kitchen table “The internet is a huge database filled with all the knowledge and information you can think of.” Law leans in closer to watch you navigate the strange device. “I’ll show you the basics. First let's start off with google. It is a search engine and you can ask  just about anything. For example.” You type in 'Trafalgar Law One Piece' and it pulls up his character info page.
 “So that’s how you know so much about me?” He reads over the screen with an interested look on his face. “Interesting.” 
 “Yeah. But there is a lot more to the internet.” You click away from the page and pull up youtube. “This is where you can watch different videos. Anything from music, tv show clips, documentaries and even surgeries. You can watch it all here!”  You find one of the one piece openings and play it for him. “I don’t know if I told you this or not, but Luffy is the main character.”
 “Straw-hat? That figures.” He rolls his eyes and judging by his tone…..
 “Are you jealous that it’s not you?” After all the teasing he’s inflicted on you, it’s time the doctor tasted his own medicine.
 “No!” 
 “Yes you are~”
 “I am NOT.”
 “Are too~” 
 “ROOM.” The blue film engulfs your kitchen. “So remind me who’s jealous?” The devilish smirk on Law's face sent a chill down your spine. 
 “Certainly not you.” You stand up from the chair and inch your way to the front door. I’d rather not die today. “I guess I’ll get going, try not to miss me too much emo boy.” You grab your keys and purse before you run out the door, leaving a very confused Law behind.
 The first thing Law googled by himself was “What does it mean to be an emo boy?”
~~~~
 As you shop around the store you look over the list of things Law wanted. He didn’t ask for much besides clothes and a few necessities. You go to the mens clothing section and pick out a few button ups, t-shirts and some jeans. The colors and style you pick seem to match his typical color pallet and aesthetic. 
   You wander down the book sections of the store and come across a book titled “How to shift into a different universe.” You glance through the pages without finding any clues or hints. How did he end up here? How was it even possible? How can I help him get back? Will he ever be able to go back? Your thoughts swirl around as you think of last night. What was I doing before he showed up?
 “Wait.. the text message!” You blurt out in the middle of an aisle, earning a few awkward glances from fellow customers. You mouth a “Sorry” before scurrying away with the shopping cart. For now you decide to focus on the task at hand to avoid embarrassing yourself any further. You grab the rest of his requested items and a few extra things to keep him occupied until you figure something out.
~~~~
 “Law I’m home!” You kick the door open and walk into the kitchen with the grocery bags. “Want to come see what I got you.” You yell out.
 “No need to yell, I’m right here.” Law pokes your shoulder causing you to yelp out. When did he get in here?
 “Are you trying to give me a heart attack??”  An amused chuckle leaves his lips as you slam a hand over your racing heart. “Anyways, I got you a few extra things besides what was on the list...” You pull out a mens body wash and shampoo. “I doubt you're enjoying smelling like a field of strawberries.” 
 “I appreciate it..” Law grabs the bottle and smells it. “I like this, but.” He looks at the label on the bottle with confusion written on his face. “Why is it called bear fighting in a snowy tundra?” 
 “Your guess is as good as mine.” You shrug and Law does too. “Welcome to my universe, Law.”
~~~~
 “So the internet…” The look on Law’s face can only be described with one word. Disturbed. Oh no. “I found some very interesting things. But what stood out the most was the things you’ve googled.” You clear your throat realizing you made a rookie mistake. I didn’t delete my history before I gave him the computer. You were sweating bullets at this point. “My favorite was “Law one piece smut”, that was quite interesting~”
 “Not another word from you.” You turn away from him and grab your chest in relief. At Least it wasn’t worse like ‘Law rule 34’.
 “I also saw you googled ‘things to do when you feel lonely.” The playful mood in the room dies and is replaced by an awkward silence.  
 “Way to kill the vibes Law.” You deadpan. “But yeah I did, what about it?”
 “I’ve not seen any other people here besides us, so I take you live by yourself?” You nod. “Don’t you have any family or friends?” His question opens up an old wound that you never wanted to revisit.
 “Well no, not really.” Saying that stung. At one point in your life you had both, but as you grew up people grew apart. “In this universe it's normal for family and friends to grow apart. But it’s okay.”
 “I don’t mean to pry, but it clearly is not okay If you look something like that up.” You know he’s right, but there’s not much you can do about it. “Doesn't it make you sad?” You go silent, unsure how to answer. “You don’t have to answer that, I apologize for overstepping.” 
 “No, it’s fine. But to answer that, yeah, sometimes it does make me sad.” You smile thinking of what you do when you feel down. “This is going to sound strange but when I feel sad or lonely I like to watch one piece.” 
 “Does it comfort you somehow?” 
 “It does and I know how Silly it sounds.” You let out a nervous laugh. I need to change the subject. “Anyways, do you want to watch a few episodes with me? I’m sure you're curious.”
 “Sure.” Law smiles
~~~
  You flip on the T.V and pull up one piece. Scrolling through the hundreds of episodes you decided to watch the Sabaody archipelago arc considering it was when Law was first introduced. 
 “This is very strange.” Law watches the screen while scratching his goatee. “I remember that.” Law smirks, seeing himself cut up a group of marines.
 “That is one of my favorite moments.” You couldn't help but laugh. “You were such a menace pre time skip.” 
 “You say that like I’m not currently a menace…. “ROOM.” The blue film fills the living room. “SHAMBLES” The fuzzy blanket you were curled up with is replaced with a piece of lint. You look over and see the blanket now covering Law. “I hope you don’t mind if I take this.”
 “Give me that back!” You try to pull the blanket back over but Law overpowers you. “You're such a brat.” 
 "First I'm a emo boy, now I'm a brat!?” You smile triumphantly seeing how his face has offended written all over it. “That’s no way to talk to your favorite character Y/N.” Time to hit him where it hurts.
 “I think I changed my mind. I think Kid may take your place.” You hear a quiet, but audible gasp come from Law.
 “I’ll believe that when you show me a shirtless figure of him.” He recovers quickly with a wink before turning his attention back to the tv. I can't win with this guy.
 You both watch the show in a comfortable silence. Every now and then Law would point something out or add in something about a scene. You smile watching as his tattoo hands move explaining something to you.  Despite Law being a little despicable, you were enjoying the comfort that came with being around him. 
  After hours of watching your eyes became heavy.  For a few minutes you fight it wanting to stay up with Law, but you lose the battle and succumb to a much need rest.
~~~~
 Law found it hilarious watching you fight the urge to fall asleep. He was about to tease until he noticed you were lightly snoring. So she fell asleep? His brow raises seeing the uncomfortable position you were in. Your head was leaned on the back of the couch and it looked like your neck was going to snap in two. Your body must have realized this, because you shifted until your head fell against Law’s leg. He oddly enough, didn't mind. He threw the blanket he stole back on your body. You subconsciously nuzzle into his thigh causing the teeniest tiniest blush to form on his cheeks.
 “Enjoy your nap, I’ll be here when you wake up.” 
 ~~~~
 A few hours later you wake up disoriented and in a strange position. 
 “Did you enjoy your nap?” Your head whips around to see Law above you reading one of the Modern Medicine books you got him. 
 “I’m sorry.” You lift up from his lap and scooch back over to your side of the couch. I was sleeping in his lap!
 “You weren't bothering me.” He shuts the book and places it on the coffee table. “I’m sure you didn’t get the best sleep last night considering I showed up all of a sudden.” Wait, that’s right.
 “That reminds me! I think I know why you got brought here.” You grab your phone and unlock it. “Right before you showed up I got a weird text on my phone.” 
 “Text?” Law raises his brow.
 “So this is my cell phone.” You grab your phone and hold it up. “It is this world’s equivalent to a transponder snail. You can call, video, take pictures and receive/send written messages on it.”
 “How convenient.” He grabs it and sees his picture as your background. “You really are something else.” You roll your eyes.
 “Stop acting like you aren’t eating it up.” You grab your phone and pry it out of his hands. “So back to what I was saying. That night I received a message saying ‘What do you wish for?’ I didn’t really think much about it, but I did say I wished you were here because I was sick.” You pull up the message and show it to him.
 “It has something else written underneath it.” You lean in with Law to see the text. 
 “Wish will expire one week from now at midnight.” Your heart drops. It’s nice knowing you have more time left with him but you know this whole ordeal has to be a big inconvenience for him.“ I can't help but feel guilty. I pulled you away from your crew for my own selfish wish. I’m sorry.”
 “It’s okay, my crew can handle themselves for a few days.” Law props his feet up on the coffee table. “This is like a vacation for me, plus I find this universe interesting. The medical knowledge here is very advanced and I’m sure there’s a lot I can learn.”
 “I’m glad you see it that way.” You stand up from the couch and head towards the kitchen. “I’ll make us some dinner.”
~~~~
 After reading a recipe online you made tuna filled rice balls. They ended up looking good thanks to the mold you bought that shaped them like bears. You just pray they taste good.  If anything he’ll at least find them cute. 
 “You're no Sanji, but I’m proud of you Y/N.” You pat yourself on the back and smile seeing how adorable they turned out. “They look like Bepo.”
 “They do look like him.” Law yet again sneaks up behind you, causing you to jump out of your skin.
 “I’m starting to think you enjoy freaking me out.” You gave him a playful smack on the back.
 “It’s becoming my favorite activity~.” He grabs one of the rice balls and takes a big bite. The look on his face was hard to read. Did he like them? “Was this your first time making them?” 
 “Yeah why? Are they bad?” You're mentally preparing yourself for negative feedback.
 “No, they're actually really good.” He shook his head and swallowed the last bite before grabbing another one. “The rice was cooked perfectly, and the filling.. Is it tuna?” 
 “It is! I figured that would be a safe bet. I made sure to stay away from the umeboshi recipes.” You grab one and take a bite. They are good.
 “You're a very considerate person Y/N.” Law walks over to your fridge and pulls out two bottles of water. He hands you one before sitting on the countertop. “With that being said, it’s a little unfair how much you know about me versus how little I know about you. So tell me Y/N.” You turn your attention to Law. “What makes you, you?” 
 “What makes me, me.. Hmm.” You lean against the countertop beside him and ponder the thought. “I’m not really sure.” Your mind went completely blank being put on the spot.
 “Is that so?” Law finishes off the last rice ball and takes a drink of water. “I guess that leaves me six days to figure you out.” 
523 notes · View notes
cierrabiscuits · 1 year
Text
Kid X Insecure Plus Sized Female (Tomboy) reader
Tumblr media
Request-Hey Cierra! I wanted to say I love your insecure plus sized reader stories!!!!! I want to request Kid with a insecure plus sized reader who is more on the tom boyish side. Maybe she tries to impress him and it backfires or something to that extent! Thank you
AN-I have been dying to write for this man! Thank you so much I absolutely loved this idea. I really liked the way reader comes across, she is honestly a badass and I love her. Thank you @seafoamxshayde for helping me edit.
Word count- 8.1k
Readers thoughts are in bold and italics
Other Characters- Killer, Heat and Wire
! Contents/Warnings!
Very suggestive themes towards the end(͠≖ ͜ʖ͠≖), Violence, Mentions of a burning building, Mentions of weapons, Reader is a weapons specialist, Yelling, Cussing, insecurities regarding femininity and being plus sized, Reader gets humiliated in front of a crowd, Mentions of alcohol consumption, Destructive thoughts.
ʕ•́ᴥ•̀ʔっ Enjoy! -Love, Cierra
 “Get up Y/N we're about to port!” Heat shook your body, but you didn’t move a muscle. “Please wake up!”
 “Nooo, I’m sleepy~.” Your groan in your semi awake state. “Gimme five more minutes.” 
 “But you told me to wake you up no matter what.” He gives you a few more nudges. “You said you had something very important you needed to do today, remember?” 
 “I’M UP.” The sleepiness you felt moments ago was replaced by a sense of urgency. Today was the day!  “Thank you, Heat. You're so reliable.”
 “You're welcome.” You see a small blush paint his face. “Killer said to come see him in the kitchen first.” 
 “Gottcha.” Heat leaves your bedroom so you can get ready.
 You throw some comfy clothes on and walk over to your “closet”, but you just call it your mini arsenal.Instead of clothes it's filled with everything from throwing knives, swords, polearms, guns, grenades, bombs and even a few bazookas.
 “Where are you?” Your eyes scan over the insane amount of artillery. “There you are!” You smile and grab the old dagger you’ve deemed your favorite. It was also your first ever weapon. Your crush since childhood and current captain Kid gave it to you years ago saying “You need to defend yourself in case I’m not around.” And you took that to heart. You learnt everything you could about defending yourself. Gradually you dabbled into different weapons, thus creating your obsession.
 But when there is obsession, there is also vast knowledge. You are second to none when it comes to weaponry and you know how to wield just about anything like a pro. Enemies undermine you due to being a bigger girl, but your quick to show them badass comes in many different shapes and sizes.
 You can even do minor repairs to weapons with the help of your captain. He is actually the one who recently redone the handle on your beloved dagger. Kid put so much thought into the fine details. He etched your initials into the side of the handle along with his Jolly Roger, made the hand guard in the shape of a star and to top it off, made a new holster for it. Everytime you look at it reminds you why you're so in love with him. He may be a grouch, but he is your grouch. Well he’s not technically yours, yet. 
 You’ve kept your feelings for him locked away thanks to all of your insecurities. As a fighter you're confident, but as a woman..not so much. You recall a newspaper article titled “New world beauty standards.” According to it most men sailing the Grandline preferred women with hourglass bodies, petite structures, and next to no body fat besides boobs and ass. It also mentioned they preferred women who were cute and in touch with their femininity. You may not be able to change your body size or shape, but the rest of it you can learn.
 “I hope you're ready, Eustass Kid.” You holster the dagger around your thigh and head to the kitchen.
~~~ʕ•́ᴥ•̀ʔっ
 “Good morning.” You walk into the kitchen to see Killer frying up something. “Whatcha making?”
 “Pancakes, your favorite.” You watch as he flips the pan like a pro. “I figured you’d want to start your day off right considering you're finally fessin up to Kid. That is if you haven’t chickened out...” Killer lays a plate of pancakes in front of you. 
 “I’m not backing down this time, as a matter of fact I'm doing it at tonight's party.” You stab your fork into the pancakes and take a big bite. “Heat told me we would be porting soon. Once we do I’m going to head into town. I need to pick a few things up….. But.”
 “First of all don’t talk with your mouth full and let me guess Y/N.” Killer crosses his arms. “You're broke.”
 “How did you know?” You furrow your brows. 
 “I’ve known you long enough to know your bad spending habits. But I hate to break it to you.” Killer sat down before breaking the bad news. “I’ve got to restock on food and other supplies, meaning I have no extra. Sorry.” Looks like I’ll have to use my back up plan.
 “That’s okay Killer.” You stuff the last bit of pancake in your mouth. “I’ll figure something out.”
 “So what exactly are you going to get anyways?” Killers' questions cause your cheeks to heat up.
 “Well I’m not really sure, but I want to do something special. I figured I’d get a makeover or something in town.” You may not have a master plan, but you're a good improviser.
 “I see. So how are you going to get the money to do that?” The masked man questions, little did he know…..
 “You're not my only piggy bank Killer.” A devious smile forms on your face. “I’ve got a red one too.”
 “What the hell did you just call me?” He may wear a mask, but you didn't need to see his face to know he was pissed. 
 “Uh.. Nothing. Hey look at the time. Gotta got. Thanks for the food!” You jump up from your chair and speed walk out of the kitchen only to run into something hard. 
 “Dammit Y/N!” You look up and see your said red piggy bank and captain giving you a not so nice look. “Watch where you're going.”
 “Oops.” You fight back the urge to snap right back at him, instead you back away and look him up and down. Admiring the view~ “Wow captain, your muscles keep getting bigger and bigger every time I see you. If I’m not careful I'll run into you one day and get sent flying overboard!” You don’t know how to flirt all that well, but you know how to butter Kid up and all it took was a simple compliment. 
 “Shut up.” He snaps his head away from your prying eyes. But judging from the red on the tips of his ears, it worked. “Anyways we are going to be dropping anchor soon. Do you have money?” No but I’m about to~
 “So funny story…” Kid rolls his eyes as you make up an excuse for your lack of cash. “And that’s why I am broke.” 
 “I should have known.” He shoots you a wicked smirk before bending down to your eye level. “You know what Y/N? You keep getting broker and broker every time I run into you.” His metallic hand grabs yours before his flesh hand drops a leather pouch in your palm. “I heard this island has some good weapons shops.” He trails off. “Just don’t go buying something stupid, got it?” 
 “Me, buy something stupid? Never!” A smile forms on your face. Maybe I should call him a ‘Kiddy Bank’. “Thank you.” 
 “Hey captain, we're dropping anchor!” You hear Wire call from the deck. 
 “Okay everyone listen up.” Kid’s voice booms. After giving the crew different tasks Kid dismisses you. Operation doll up Y/N was officially on.
~~~~ʕ•́ᴥ•̀ʔっ
 In town
 After managing to sneak away from the crew you reach the city. It was pretty large and filled with restaurants, bars and plenty of places to shop. You wander around with no rhyme or reason while trying to think of what to get or do. Out of the corner of your eye you spot a newspaper and magazine stand. 
 You look over all of the magazines until one catches your attention. The girl on the front was holding a perfume bottle with big bold letters above it that said “The Granline Beauty Insider.” You open the magazine and skim through it. It was mostly ads for different cosmetics, but it did have some helpful pointers like, “Speak softly and have good posture.” “Wear red, it’s sexy.” “Walk slowly and sway your hips; it drives guys crazy!” “Wear a pair of high heels.” “Buy lingerie.” You slam the magazine shut out of embarrassment. I doubt I’ll need that.
 After walking around and brainstorming you come up with a plan. First thing on your agenda- Buy and learn how to use makeup. You ask a local and they point you towards a cosmetics shop.
~~~~ʕ•́ᴥ•̀ʔっ
 At the cosmetics shop
 “Hello there!” The worker greets you with a wide smile. “Is there anything I can help you with?”
 “Umm yeah actually.” You look around at the overwhelming amount of makeup products. “I’ve never really worn makeup and I don’t know a thing about it.”
 “Oh I see. Well don’t worry!” The worker grabs your hand. “First things first let's find the correct foundation shade you need. Also what color theme are you going for?”
 “Red please.” 
 She ran you all over the store while giving you pointers on how to apply everything she was giving you. You made mental notes on all of the techniques she uses to make a ‘Flawless look’. 
 “I think that’s got all the basics. I’ll take this up to the register and let you look around some more!” You thank the clerk and explore the store on your own.
 A pleasant smell invades your nostrils. You follow said smell until you end up in the perfume section of the store. They have the bottle of perfume the girl on the magazine cover was holding. Apparently it was called ‘Grandline Goddess’. You spray a little on your wrist and get sent straight to heaven. According to the box the notes were flowery orchard, tropical fruit with a hint of musk. You're coming with me.
 “Is this all for you?” You nod at the clerk. “Alright, your total is 7,000 berries.” HUH?!
 “Here you go.” You hand over the cash while holding back a scream. 
 “Thank you! I hope my crash course lesson was helpful!” The clerk hands you the bag.
 “It was. Thank you so much for your help.” She waves you out as you  leave the store. “Holy crap that was expensive!” Lucky for you the pouch Kid gave you was filled to the brim, so you still have quite a bit left.
~~~~ʕ•́ᴥ•̀ʔっ
 The next mission was to find something to wear and a pair of shoes. Most of your closet consisted of sleep clothes, tactical gear and clothes that give you max mobility for fighting. And as far as shoes go you had either boots or sneakers.  
 You window shop trying to find a shop that carries your size. So far most of the shops that had anything cute didn’t carry plus sizes which was a bummer. But when you were at wits end you found a plus sized boutique and the clothes looked cute and stylish. Jackpot.
~~~~ʕ•́ᴥ•̀ʔっ
In the boutique
 “Welcome! If you need any help let me know!” You smile at the clerk before exploring the store. It was amazing how many colors and variations of dresses they have. But one particular dress caught your attention. The shade of red matches perfectly with the makeup you bought and it was in your size. 
 “Can I try this one on?” You hold the dress up, grabbing the clerks attention.
 “Certainly, I’ll show you the fitting rooms. Right this way please.”
 ~~~~ʕ•́ᴥ•̀ʔっ 
In the fitting rooms
“I’ll be right outside, please let me know if you need help.” The clerk steps out, leaving you alone.
 You do your best to avoid looking in the mirror while undressing. It's sad how taking one look at your body could destroy everything.Your confidence, your mood and self worth could be taken away at a single glance. With a deep sigh you zip the dress up with the help of a hanger. Your fingers smooth the fabric to your body as your face the mirror. You’ve never really thought anything looked good on you, but the dress isn’t half bad. It fits just right and the magazine wasn’t lying when it said red was sexy. 
 “That dress was made for you! You look absolutely marvelous!” The clerk beams the moment you step out of the dressing room. “Do a spin for me!” You smile and spin around in circles and feel something fall off you in the process. “Oh my.” You stop and see your dagger had fallen off and into the floor. Oh crap.
 “My bad haha.” You and the clerk share an awkward laugh. “You know us girls gotta protect ourselves.” You trail off and strap the dagger back to your thigh.
 “Yeah, you're right.” The clerk relaxes. “Anyways I think I have a pair of heels that would look good with the dress. What is your shoe size?” You tell her and she disappears into the store before coming back with a box. She laid the heels in front of you. You put them on, but did not take a step out of fear. You look in the mirror and see she was right, they really tie the outfit together. But the real question was can you walk in them and not kill yourself? For better or worse you trust you can learn. 
 “I’ll take both please!”
~~~~ʕ•́ᴥ•̀ʔっ
 By the time you got done shopping the sun was starting to set. Blue and pink hues fill the sky. You recall Kid mentioning when the sky looks like this at sunset, it was a good omen for smooth sailing. Hopefully that means tonight will go smoothly too.
 “I better head back to the Victoria.” You took a few steps before your mini transponder snail began to ring. “Hello, you have the pleasure of speaking to the one and only Y/N.” 
 “Wow, I’m honored.” Killer voice deadpans. “So change of plans. No party on the ship tonight.” Your jaw almost hits the ground at his words. “Instead Kid wants everyone to meet at the bar near the end of the town in an hour.”
 “Sounds good. I’ll see ya there.” Click. You release a heavy sigh. It was good that there would still be some form of celebration, but you hoped it would be on the ship for the sake of privacy. “It’s going to be okay. You’ve got this Y/N.” You mentally pat yourself on the back. No backing out.
~~~~ʕ•́ᴥ•̀ʔっ
You rush back to the ship and start getting ready. You lay out all of the makeup you bought and start applying it. Despite never having used makeup before, you do a damn good job. Everything was blended well, your eyeshadow was symmetrical and the whole look was overall decent.
 The dress smooths over your body once more. You walk over to the full length mirror by your bathroom and check yourself out. Despite your initial worry, you feel confident and even a little sexy. But something was missing… Jewelry. You dig around in your room until you find the jewelry box you stole from an enemy ship a while back. It of course was filled with stolen jewelry. You go through it until you find something to match your outfit. A golden necklace with a red heart charm catches your eyes. Perfect.
 You put the necklace and earrings on and finish off with a few sprays of perfume. But now comes the hard part. The heels. Thankfully the heel wasn’t crazy high off the ground, but it was enough for you to feel off balance. You nearly face plant a couple times but after doing a few circles around your room you feel confident enough to walk in them.
 You almost walk out the door but remember something important. A weapon. Hopefully tonight you don’t have to use one, but with Kid and the rest of the crew, you never know what is going to happen. 
 “Let’s see. I need something to match.” You search once again and spot the perfect one. 
~~~~ʕ•́ᴥ•̀ʔっ
 You were the first one to show up at the bar, much to your surprise. You figured you’d walk in to see Kid throwing back drinks and scaring people away. But neither him or the rest of the crew has shown up. You find a vacant table and wait for everyone else. A wave of nervousness crashes over you when you think about Kid. Will he like how I look? As if on cue the bar doors burst open, revealing the man of the hour. 
 Kid walks in like he owns the place with Killer following behind. The pair spot you and start to walk your way. Your heartbeat picks up when a pair of orange eyes land on you. With a few heavy steps, Kid was standing right in front of you. His eyes look you up and down before they stall on your face. 
 “Hey Kid, there is something I need to tell you.” You spoke in a softer tone and straightened your back up. For a moment he just stares at you. “Kid I lo-” Your cut off by Kid’s howling laughter.
 “Why are you talking like that and what the hell is all over your face?” You were absolutely floored by his reaction. “And when did you start wearing dresses? It doesn't suit you at all.” His words make your heart drop.  He let out one last laugh before going up to the bar,completely throwing you off. You clench your teeth and blink a few tears away.
 “Y/N…” Killer’s voice snaps you from your thoughts. 
 “It's fine.” You cringe at the way your voice cracks. Hold it together Y/N, you're strong.
 “Killer get over here!” Kid’s voice booms against the walls of the bar.
 “You better go before he starts trouble.” You give the masked man a fake smile. He nods before joining Kid at the bar. Part of you wants to leave so you can cry, while the other part wants to waltz up to Kid and knock his lights out for laughing at you. Crying would only destroy your makeup and punching Kid wouldn't change a damn thing. I guess I’ll stay and see how things play out.
 Heat, wire and the rest of the crew came filing in one by one. The music in the bar was loud and energetic as people hit the dance floor. Everyone not dancing was laughing and enjoying their drinks, while you sat alone, sulking like a kicked puppy. 
 “I need to find a girl to dance with.” The men sitting at the table next to you look around the room for possible takers.
 “There’s you one.” You can feel their judgmental eyes study your body as they laugh.
 “Hell no man.” You clench your fist knowing they are making fun of you. It’s most definitely not the first time it’s happened, but right now you were in no mood.
 “I have ears, you jackasses.” You shoot the men a nasty glare. 
 “No wonder you're all by yourself. Not only are you fat, but you're a bitch too.” You only smirk at the man's comment.
 “You forgot one thing.” You slowly bring the skirt of your dress up to reveal the red and gold flintlock gun strapped to your thigh. “I’m also packing.” You point your finger to each man at the table. “I have three bullets, one for each of you, with the name 'asshole' written on them.” The men look taken back, just the reaction you wanted. “And if you're wanting to find a partner so badly I can send you straight to hell, I heard the devil really knows how to dance~” Your eyes stare into their fear stricken ones as you slowly pull the gun from the holster. One by one they ran out of the bar with their tails tucked between their legs. “That’s what I thought.” You bring your dress back down. “Cowards.”
 You take a deep breath and try to not let their comments bother you, but what they said stung a little. I need a distraction. Your eyes land on the dance floor, you notice some of the crew getting down and dirty. They had gorgeous girls grinding up against them. At this rate you doubt any of them will be coming back to the ship tonight.
 “You look like you could use this.” Killer walks up and sits a drink in front of you. You murmur a thanks before chugging the whole thing down. “I’m sorry tonight didn’t go how you planned and if it's any consolation, I think you look great.”
 “Thanks Killer. And it’s okay.” You lie. It’s really not okay and you're not okay at all. You're putting up a good front at least. “I should have known, I mean it is Kid after all…” 
 “Still..” The blonde taps his fingers against the table. 
 “You know what.” You clench your fist in frustration. I need to do something. “I think I want to have a little chat with him.”
 “Okay, but I’m going with you.” You and Killer stand up from the table and walk towards the bar.
  You trail right behind Killer as he navigates the crowd. From time to time you’ve had to grab the back of his shirt thanks to the unfamiliar shoes you wore. You think of what you're going to tell Kid, how you should word it and if you’ll actually say anything at all. You're pulled away from your thoughts as you ram right into Killer’s back.
 “Is something wrong Killer? Why did you stop?” His whole body was tensing up. You tug the bag of his shirt demanding an answer. “Helllooo? Earth to Killer?”
 “Y/N, I don’t think it’s a good idea.” You could hear his voice waiver over the music. He’s hiding something.
 “Killer what’s wrong?” He didn’t answer. “Killer let me see.”
 “No Y/N, let’s just leave.” Killer turns around and tries to get you to go back, but you slip past him. “Y/N wait, don’t!” It was too late.
 Your eyes land on Kid and the two harlots in his laps. You’ve always heard the phrase “It felt like my world fell apart.” and now you finally know what the feeling behind that was. Your mouth goes dry. The world starts spinning. Shit, I did all of this for nothing.
  The stinging in your eyes was becoming unbearable. They were so beautiful, feminine, and thin. Everything you were not and everything you wanted to be. The skimpy outfits they had on showed off their perfect figures. You could already imagine the laughs you’d get if you ever wore anything like that. They were the embodiment of sexy. Something you tried to achieve tonight but failed. You were crazy to think you’d turn heads when this was your competition. But at the end of that day that's how it’s always been. You were so jealous, so full of rage and at the same time your heart was shattering. The iron wall you put up masking how you truly feel was breaking at the hinges. You finally look away, unable to handle it a second longer. 
 “Killer, I'm going back to the ship.” You feel your lip quiver as tears form in your eyes. “I don’t feel good.” You try to run from him but he grabs your wrist.
 “Y/N, wait.” You try to shake out of his firm grip.
 “Killer I can’t watch that a second longer. I just can’t.” The last part comes out as a sob. “I don’t want to be here, for fucks sake let me go!” 
 “At Least let me walk you back.” You shake your head, company is the last thing you need.
 “No, please just leave me alone.” You pull away from Killer and run towards the door.
 You struggle to fight the crowd with tears blurring your vision. A heavy feeling was conjuring in your chest with each unsteady step you took. That was supposed to be me with him. 
 I need to get out of here. Your steps become sloppy as you try to hurry, causing you to lose your footing. You hit the wooden floor below you face first.  The crowd of people around you fell silent. You rise up on your knees and realize something was wrong. Looking down you see a trail of red fabric wrapped around a loose nail on the bar's floor. That red trail of fabric led up to your stomach that was now showing. You try to cover yourself with your hands, but nothing you could do would make their prying eyes leave your body.
  Your eyes widen in horror as the people around you start to laugh. You try to stand up but your shoe slips, sending you right back to the floor. Fingers point at you like you were a circus animal performing a trick. It was absolutely mortifying. 
 Their laughter, their shushed insults swirl in your head with the booming music. The room around you seemed to be getting larger and larger, or maybe you were getting smaller. It was all too much.
 “Here Y/N. I’ll help you get up.” You see Killer holding his hand out, but you smack it away. 
 “I don’t need pity from you!” Your yell causes the crowd to go silent. You stand up on your own and head towards the bar's exit. “I’m going back to the ship. And don’t you dare follow me.” You sling your heels off and use them to cover as much of your bare stomach as you can. You walk out of the bar barefoot and humiliated.
~~~~ʕ•́ᴥ•
 You board the ship and head straight to the safety of your room. You throw your heels to the floor and walk in front of your mirror. The mascara left trails of black down your tear soaked face. Your makeup you worked so hard on perfecting was destroyed, along with the torn dress. The brief moment feeling pretty and confident was gone and replaced by humiliation and disgust. Your hand wraps around the necklace's gold chain before yanking it off.. I’m worthless. You let the torn dress fall to the floor. I’m nothing. You look at your naked body in the mirror. I’m just a joke. 
 “Why can’t I lose weight? Why can’t I be pretty? Why can’t I be someone else?” You yell at your reflection while clenching your fist, fighting the urge to punch the mirror. “Goddammit, I can't even stand to look at myself!” 
  The overwhelming emotions coursing through you causes your knees to give out. You slide to the floor with hands gripping your hair. Swirls of laughter entwined with your destructive thoughts. I hate you, I hate you so much.
 Purururu~Purururu~
 You hesitate for a moment, but your trembling hand reaches over and grabs the ringing transponder snail.
 “Hello?” You try to sound as calm as possible.
 “Y/N have you made it back to the ship?” You feel a pang of guilt hearing Killer’s voice remembering what you did to him.
 “I made it back, but Killer.. I-I’m.” Hot tears roll down your face. “I’m sorry for yelling at you and smacking your hand. You were just trying to help me..” 
 “It’s okay Y/N.” Killer tries to reassure you, but it doesn't work.
 “It is not okay!” Your body shook trying to fight back wails. Get a grip dammit. “I’m so sorry,I- I’m being emotional. It’s just.. I  thought Kid would have liked how I looked ya know.” You wipe your nose with the back of your hand. “I tried so hard but I wasn’t good enough. I never am.” 
 “That’s not true.” Killer growls. “Don’t say shit like that.”
 “Yes it is Killer. You saw how everyone laughed at me like I was some kind of freak. All because of my stomach showing. Did you see how many girls in the bar were walking around wearing bikinis with their stomachs out?  No one was laughing at them and you want to know why? Because they are beautiful and I am not.” Killer went quiet as if he was unable to find words to comfort you. “I’m sorry I’m having a melt down on you. This was supposed to be a fun night and I ruined it all because I wanted to tell Kid I love him.” But the love is unrequited. It’s something only you will hold near and dear to your heart, but you're also the sole bearer of its pain. “Killer, don't worry about me, go back into the bar and enjoy yourself. A hot shower should fix me right up. Goodnight.” You hang up before Killer could protest any further and head into the bathroom.
~~~~ʕ•́ᴥ•̀ʔっ
 Steam from the shower fills your small bathroom. The hot water wraps around your body in a blanket like comfort. The warmth brings back the fond memory between you and Kid.  It was when you all first set sail years ago. The ship had to be docked on a Winter Island for emergency repairs. You were used to the South Blue’s mild and warm weather. It only took 1 day of the harsh cold for you to fall ill. No matter how many layers of clothes you had on, no matter how many blankets you wrapped around your body, nothing could warm you. 
~~~~~~~Flashback~~~~~~~
 “Here Y/N, I made you some hot chocolate.” Killer handed you a big mug. “Be careful, don’t get burnt.”
 “Thank you.” Your voice was dry and raspy from coughing. “I haven’t heard Kid yelling or rampaging recently. Is he okay?” You blew the beverage to cool it, before taking a sip. Killer’s laugh reverberated in the room.
 “Yeah he’s okay. He’s been cooped up in his workshop. Last time I checked on him he said he was about done with whatever it is he’s working on.” Killer sat on the small wooden chair by your bed.
 “Probably something to do with the ship. Hopefully we get out of here soon or I might turn into a Y/N popsicle.” You drank all of the hot cocoa down before letting out a pleased sigh.
 “We should be done soon, just rest up for now.” Killer ruffled your hair, something he always did when he was worried about you.”If you need anything let me know.”
 “Okay.” You handed the empty mug to him before he walked out of the room. 
 When you woke up next it was already dark outside. The temperature in the room had dropped even more. You couldn't wait to get the hell away from the snowy hellhole. Your ears perked up when you heard heavy footsteps approaching. You recognized the pattern immediately. The door handle turned and the door opened to reveal a very tired looking Eustass Kid.
 “Hey captain.” You gave the red head a weak smile. He didn’t say anything as he shut the door behind him. You noticed he was carrying something in his hands. He stood beside the bed and unrolled what appeared to be a blanket. 
 “Here.” He pulled the covers off of your body and placed the blanket onto your body. The fuzzy fur that lined it felt so good against your shivering form. “If you click this button it warms up.” He clicked the button and you immediately started to feel the warmth radiate from it. So this is what he’s been working on all this time.
 “Thank you Kid.” You snuggled into the blanket.  
 “Yeah, whatever.” You watched a pink blush decorate his cheeks. You opened your mouth to tease him, but started to cough instead. The force from the coughs caused your body to quake.  You pointed at the glass of water on your nightstand. Kid frantically grabbed it and held it against your lips. You gulped the water down and pulled away to take a breath.
 “I’m sorry you have to see me like this.” You never liked showing any kind of weakness, especially around Kid. 
 “It’s okay, you can’t help it.” Kid started to walk over to your bedroom door. You frowned knowing he was going to leave. But to your surprise he didn’t, instead you heard the lock on your door get turned. He kicked his boots off beside the door before he walked back over to the bed. “Move over.” 
 “Huh?” Your heart hammered in your chest as you watched him remove his jacket, followed by his shirt. 
 “Don’t make it weird. Just shut up and do what I say.” His non existent eyebrow twitched. Make it weird? You nodded your head and moved over in bed. The bed creaked as Kid’s massive body crawled beside you. Your eyes were glued to his every move as he got comfortable. He was so close that you could feel his body heat. You covered the blankets over your face to hide your giddy expression. But who could blame you, your longtime crush laid shirtless right beside you. “What the hell are you looking at!?” Kid growled out, causing you to turn away from him in the bed. I guess I made it weird.. Oops.
 “I’m sorry.” It was embarrassing as hell getting caught checking him out, but it was well worth it. 
 “Sure you are.” The hairs on your neck stood up hearing how close he was. The bed shifted as he moved until his chest was pressed against your back. He draped a muscular arm around your plush midsection and placed his head on top of yours. Your mind went blank processing what was going on, Eustass Kid was cuddling you. It was strange how small and safe you felt in that moment, like nothing big and bad in the world could get you. It was the most wonderful feeling ever and you never wanted it to end. “Now go to sleep.” You relaxed into his protective hold.
 “Roger that captain.” You yawned as you spoke. Between Kid’s warmth and the heated blanket, you were getting coxed right into sleep. You were almost there when you felt Kid gently tighten his grip on you.
 “You're okay…… You’re gonna be okay Y/N.” Kid’s voice was barely above a wispear. Your eyes shot open realizing he was saying that to reassure not you, but himself. He must think I’m asleep. “I’ll keep you warm. No matter what.” He may be terrible at showing emotions, but the words he spoke conveyed how much he cared and how worried he was about you. 
 ~~~~Flashback end~~~~
  But the warmth from that night was long gone. 
 “Why not me?” You keep replaying the scene over and over in your head. The way the girls giggled as they traced his biceps. The way they laid against his chest while giving him bedroom eyes. You could only hope he wasn’t going to bring them back to the ship, the last thing you need to hear is him screwing them all night. You feel a throb in your chest just thinking about it. You were sabotaging yourself with no end in sight. The warm shower water was long gone at this point and replaced by the cold. 
 “I thought you said you would keep me warm? What a fucking liar.” 
~~~~ʕ•́ᴥ•̀ʔっ
 Meanwhile at the bar..
 “I would but the bar is on fir.” *Click* Well she hung up.” Killer put the teary eyed snail back into his pocket. “You catch all of that Kid?”
 “Yeah, I did.” Kid stood right beside Killer in front of the bar that is now burning to the ground . “What should I do?”
 “Well Kid.. I think you should apologize to her. She was so excited about tonight and it went up in smoke.Literally” The bar behind them crashes to the ground. “You love her too, don’t you?”
 “I’m no good for her Killer.” Kid clenches his fist. “I hurt her and she is crying because of me. I don’t deserve her. Not one bit.” 
 “That’s not for you to decide. At the end of the day she wants you Kid.” Killer sighs and places an arm on Kid’s shoulder. “Yes you hurt Y/N, yes she is crying. That’s why you need to go fix it and make sure it never happens again. Now go to her.” Kid contemplated for a moment before making up his mind.
 “Killer, you're in charge, take the crew to a different bar.” A scream comes from the pile of burning bar. Kid smirks hearing it. “Seems like one of the lousy fucks that laughed at Y/N didn’t die after I got done with em. But they won’t survive getting burned alive.”
 “You technically laughed at her too.” Guilt fills Kid even more.
 “I know, shut up.” Kid turns away from his friend. “I just wasn’t used to her looking like that and I didn’t know how to react. It’s not that I didn’t like it or anything..”
 “Enough talking.” Killer gave Kid a push before walking away with the rest of the crew. “Go make things right kid. and try to be gentle doing so.”
 Kid ran down the empty streets, straight towards the Victoria. He made a few stops, stealing a few things that he hopes would bring a smile back to your face.
 ~~~~ʕ•́ᴥ•̀ʔっ
 Your body shivers when you step out of the shower. You shouldn’t have stood under the cold water for that long, but you were numb. Physically and mentally. You dry yourself off with a fluffy towel before changing into your night clothes. It felt good to be free of makeup and free of that dress, but it still hurt knowing it was all for nothing. You step out of the bathroom and throw the wet towel in a basket.
 “Can we talk?” Your body tenses up ready to fight the intruder until you realize who it was. Kid sat at the edge of your bed, holding a huge bouquet of flowers and a sword.
 “Why are you here Kid? Why did you leave the bar?” You shoot him a confused look. 
 “I burnt that lame ass bar to the ground.” His crazy smile fills his face but goes away in an instant. “More importantly, why did you walk home by yourself? It’s dangerous for a woman. I know you were upset, but I would have came and-”
 “Don’t be a sexist pig, besides you looked preoccupied.” The tension in the room was becoming thick and unbearable. “Besides, a woman that looks like me has nothing to worry about.”
 “What the hell does that mean Y/N?” Kid’s voice booms against the walls of your room. You could feel your blood boil at his outburst, all the pent up anger and sadness was about to pop.
 “What it means is exactly what you think it means, Eustass.” Your brows furrow in anger. “Don’t pretend like you give a shit all of a sudden. You sure didn’t care back at the bar.” 
 “That’s not true Y/N.” You slam your foot down in frustration at his words. Liar.
 “Bullshit Kid! I got my makeup done, dressed pretty, and I tried to be cute just for you and you didn't even care. You only laughed in my face.” At this point you didn’t care what came out of your mouth. “I was going to tell you how I’ve loved you for years. But seeing those girls in your lap reminded me why I keep my feelings secret all this time. Because I knew this is how it would turn out. With all the gorgeous women out there, why the hell would anyone want me. I don’t even want me. You know what I'd give up to look like one of those girls? The envy I feel towards them is down right suffocating..” Your hands come up to cradle your face. “I can’t stand this and I can’t stand you Kid so get out.”
 Kid didn’t move. He didn’t speak. Your angry voice fills his ears and your tears reflect in his eyes. At this moment he realizes just how much damage he caused. He is unsure what to do or how to make you feel better. Was there even anything that could? “Go make things right kid. and try to be gentle doing so.”
 “Come here Y/N.” He held his flesh hand out. “You're shaking.” 
 “My shower got cold, but I’ll be fine. Just go away..”  Kid stood up, causing you to take a few steps back to create some distance. “I said go away!”
 “I’m sorry Y/N.”  You're frozen in shock, he has never said sorry to anyone a day in his life. “This is my fault. Truth is I love you too, but I just can’t help but think you deserve someone better. Someone who doesn't get pissy at the drop of a hat, someone who isn’t a huge asshole like I am. Someone more stable. I’m not going to make anymore excuses, just know I do love you. So please come here.”
 “I won’t.” Your back was now flush against your bedroom door. Kid turns around and picks up the sword he brought with him.
 “Look at what I got~.” He waves the sword as if to bribe you. “I’ll give it to you if you come here~”
 “Leave Kid.” You cross your arms and turn away. “And take that lames ass sword and tacky bouquet with you.” The floor vibrates as Kid walks right up to you.
 “Oh yeah?” He slams his hands on either side of your head.  He was trying to intimidate you but you had no plans on backing down. Your sharp eyes never waiver from his and you stand your ground firmly. “That’s my girl.” His comment caught you so off guard your mind went blank. Kid took advantage of that by wrapping his flesh arm around your back to pull you against him.
 “Don’t play with me Kid.” You try to get out of his grasp but his metallic hand comes around your back, completely caging you against his chest. “You just wait Eustass Kid, once I wiggle my way out yo-” You stall the moment you see the gentle look on his face. His smile wasn’t crazy big or sinister. It was pleasant, calm, and very unlike him.
 “Want to know something?” He pulls your body away from him a little before his flesh hand cups your tear soaked cheek. “I thought you looked damn good tonight. If I didn’t laugh my jaw would have fallen clean to the floor. But I was right when I said it didn’t suit you.” You raise your brow. So he liked how you looked but it somehow didn’t suit you? “You don’t need dresses or make up to impress me. You do that everyday just being yourself. You don’t have to be thin, feminine or none of that crap. I don’t want you to be anyone else but you. I love everything about you Y/N.  I love that excited look you get when you find a really cool weapon or how your eyes get crazy when that said weapon blows something up. I love how you stay close to me when we are fighting, and I know it’s not because you're scared or need my protection which you will always have no matter what. You stay beside me to protect me from my own recklessness.”
 “Kid…” Crap, I’m crying again.
 “I’m not done yet. I love how you're always broke and bumming money from me. As annoying as it is, I find it cute. I always keep a pouch in my pocket just for you. I bet ya didn’t notice how it has your name engraved on it.” 
 “Really?” His arms let you go so you could see for yourself. You run over and grab the pouch. You flip it around and see the engraving, but it’s not your name. “Kid, my name is not ‘The reason Eustass Kid is broke’.” You threw the empty pouch at him. 
 “I’m pretty sure that’s you sweetheart.” Kid fell onto the bed laughing his head off at your pouty expression. “But I truly wouldn't have it any other way. So come here and that’s captain's orders.” 
 “Fine. I’m tired of arguing.” You mosey your way to him, he spread his legs apart so you could stand in between them. “Just so you know I’m still mad at you.”
 “I know. I’ll do whatever it takes to make it right.” His head came down to rest on your plush stomach. The affection he was giving you felt good, but it didn’t change the fact he was a jerk to you earlier. 
 “So Captain, you said you would do anything to make things right, is that correct?” You reach down and pull his goggles back before letting them go so they smacked against his skin.
 “Ow what the hell was that for?” He rubs the sore spot left from your little assault.
 “Consider yourself lucky, that's all I do. Now If you want to make things right, listen up.” Kid’s eyes sharpen at your words. He was getting serious. 
 “I never want to see anyone in your lap that isn’t me.”
 “The throne is all yours.” 
 “It better be, next I want you to be open to me about your feelings the best you can. And I’ll do the same.”
 “Of course.”
 “I also want that empty room next to Killers room, I need more room for my weapons.” 
 “Done, it’s yours”
 “One last thing, I want a new money pouch. A much bigger one~”
 “I'll think about it, you greedy little woman.”
 Giggles erupt from your throat as Kid pulls you down with him on the bed. You smile and nuzzle into his chest, taking in the comforting smell of oil and rum. You know there is alot you and him still need to talk about, but for now you just want to enjoy this moment with him.
“You know I did like the red lipstick you had on, but I think a different shade would have looked better…” 
 “And what shade did you have in mind?” You lift off of his chest and notice his sinister smirk was back.
 “Mine.” Before you could question any further he flips your body underneath his and crashes his red lips against yours. The kiss is rough and fueled by years of pent up passion for one another. His hand snakes down your side to give your thick hip a rough squeeze before your lips detach. “Looks like I was right. I bet it would look good here too, even better here, and here.” His lips begin to trail down your neck. Kid pulls back and stares at your flustered face. “Pretty girl, I think I’ll just paint your whole body red.”
 And he did just that.
~~~~~~~Bonus~~~~~~~~
 You woke up to see Kid sleeping peacefully as he held you against his chest. But by peacefully you mean he was snoring loudly and drooling like a wild animal. Carefully you wiggle your sore body out of his hold. The heat creeps back onto your cheeks thinking how it got sore to begin with.
 You wrap a spare blanket around your nude body and crawl out of the bed. The red beast beside of you thankfully didn’t wake up. I need to wash up. On your way over to the bathroom you stop in front of the mirror and let the blanket fall to the floor. Every spot on your body you hated or felt insecure about was covered in Kid’s red kiss marks. Although the marks got fainter and fainter as they went down your body, they were still there nonetheless. 
  A smile forms on your lips when Kid appears behind you in the mirror. His flesh arm came around your body as he buried his head in the crook of your neck. He planted a soft kiss behind your ear before looking at you in the mirror. You hold back a laugh seeing how wild his hair looked.
 “Good morning Captain bedhead.” You give Kid’s bicep a kiss before resting your head against it.
 “And who is that thanks to.” His sleep laced voice grumbles in your ear. “You sure held on to it tight and made it a mess while I ate yo-”
 “SHUT IT.” You turn around and hide your face in his chest. “You're one to talk anyways. I look like a piece of abstract art.”
 “You do and I’m one hell of an artist.” His hand runs up and down your side. “But I’m nowhere close to being done with you.”
 “Huh?” You didn’t have the chance to blink before you were slung back onto the bed. “Kid what are you doing?” 
 He didn’t answer, instead he walks over to your dresser and grabs the tube of red lipstick out of your pile of makeup. 
 “This will have to do for now.” He bit down on the cap and spit it out before applying the lipstick. “Seems like I missed a spot. I can’t leave my masterpiece unfinished, now can I?” 
~End~
1K notes · View notes
cierrabiscuits · 1 year
Text
Donquixote Doflamingo X Female Reader NSFW "Daydreams of Dressrosa"
Tumblr media
Anon-I noticed you have a request box. I just wanted to say your writing is 🤌🏻 *chefs kiss*. I wanted to request something angsty and maybe even smutty with Doflamingo. I’ll let you decided if it end fluffy or not. I knows he is problematic and controversial as hell (I can fix him) But if you don’t write for him I completely understand! Thank you and have a amazing day my beloved heartfelt!
AN-So I totally took this and ran with it lmao. I just recently finished the Dressrosa Arc and I find Doflamingo to be a interesting character. This was a welcomed challenge for me. I've never written for a villian before and It's been a hot take since I've written smut. With that being said it's also the dirtiest thing I've ever written. I ran laps around my house just writing this. But thank you for reading my work and I hope you enjoy this my beloved anon :)
Side note- As always this story is plus sized reader friendly!
Word Count- 7.5k
*Any thing in italics is readers thoughts or a flashback. *
!Trigger warning! The relationship between Reader and Doflamingo is extremely toxic with emotionally abusive undertones, please never let anyone treat you like this.
~NSFW Warnings/Content~ Dom Doffy/Sub reader, PWP, Pre established situationship, A tiny speck of pet play, Doffy misuses his devil fruit powers (Spoiler alert he makes a clone.) Humiliation, Name calling (Slut, whore etc) , Reader is slapped once, Spanking, Degradation, Oral Sex (Fem giving and receiving) Fingering, Implied squirting and use of reward system. I tried to stay true to Doflamingo's character, but he may be OOC in some parts!
Tumblr media
   From the moment you woke up to a quiet and peaceful palace, you immediately knew something was up. You asked one of the guards where everyone was and much to your surprise Doflamingo and the top executives have gone out to a meeting. And according to him,  they won’t be back until dark. It’s very rare for all of them to be gone at the same time, but you're thankful. It’s been a long time since you've had any alone time, so you were going to make every moment count. 
  You’re currently in the courtyard pool floating around on the huge blow up flamingo Doffy bought a while back. No one ever uses it considering most of the family have devil fruit abilities and aren’t willing to risk falling into the water. So you’ve laid claim to the giant pink float. You’ve even given it the nickname “Mini Master.” 
 “Now let’s get down to the real fun.” You smirk before pulling out a book from your favorite romance series called “Daydreams of Dressrosa: a collection of love stories from the kingdom of passion”. You read them in secrecy. The only other person who knows is Baby 5, her being the one who sneaks them to you. You knew if Doffy found out about them, he’d probably be pissed, saying something to the extent of “What can a book offer you that I can’t?” And the answer to that was simple. Romance and love. The two things he would never be able to offer you. It’s sad, but nonetheless true. 
 You open the book and turn to where you left off on story #17 titled “Carnivals and Carnations”. The couple in the story are going to a carnival as a first date. The story was super cheesy, but you're living for it. You squeal when the guy puts his jacket around the girl's shoulders because she is cold. It’s funny how something so simple causes your heart to swoon.  But your favorite part so far was him winning her a stuffed bear from one of the game stalls. You can’t help but think of Doffy doing something like that for you, no doubt you’d walk away with every stuffed animal and trinket you wanted. But how Doffy would win them is the part you find funny. He’d probably use his devil fruit ability to ‘Win’ (Cheat)  or he’d scare the person running the stall until they gave up everything. It brought a bittersweet smile to your face. The poor hopeless romantic in you still hasn’t accepted her fate. Once you got stringed in with Doflamingo, any chance of you experiencing sweet and innocent love was thrown to the wind. 
 You can’t help but be jealous of the girl in the story. When you were a teenager you dreamed about finding a man who would love you and treat you like a princess. Now here you are as an adult and plaything to a freaking criminal. You knew he was bad, you knew he had done horrible things. But something about him lured you in. Tears trickle down your face and onto the pages below. You yearn for the impossible from him. But it’s Doffy, and he will do whatever he wants, when he wants and without even thinking about anyone else. You know this better than anyone. 
 ~Flashback~
 “Doffy, can I ask you a question?” You pulled your sore and sweaty body from the bed. Doflamingo was in the middle of putting his shirt back on,but stopped when he heard your hoarse voice call out.
 “Well would you look at that.” Doffy seemed to be amused, smirking at your trembling form. “My little girl didn’t pass out after all. I was almost certain you would, considering how hard I was on you.” You were on the brink of passing out from his rough treatment, but you clung to consciousness. “For that I’ll answer your question. Go on.” 
 “Well I guess it may be more of a favor, but.” Your mind and heart raced even more than it did earlier. All because of what you're about to ask him. “Do you want to shower with me and maybe we can cuddle together for a while after? I know you're busy and I won’t take up much of your time, just a few minutes I promise!” You watched Doffy’s smirk disappear, replaced by one of  his more disapproving looks, causing your heart to drop.
 “You want me to shower with you and stick around for “cuddles”?” You muster the strength to  nod at the man. His lips curled into a wicked smile before he laughed in your face.  “What a joke. Do you think I have time for something so stupid? Never ask for something like that again. Got it?” You couldn’t stop the tears that flowed down your face at his cruel words. His large hand reached out and grabbed your face, giving you no choice but to look at him. “Speak girl.”
 “Yes. I- I’m sorry Doffy.” Your cringe at how your words struggled to come out through the small sobs. Times like that reminded you how cruel Doflamingo was. Your heart shattered into a million pieces. 
 “Good.” He released your face and without another word, walked out of the room as if nothing happened. To him it probably was nothing. Your body fell against the bed as a few remaining tears slid down your face. Your hands snaked around one of the spare pillows on the bed, in search of the comfort you so desperately needed that night.
~Flashback end~
 It had been weeks since that night and not once has Doffy come to your room for a “session”. The more you think about it, the more uneasy you become. It’s unlike him to go that long without sex. Maybe he’s getting bored with you or maybe he’s getting it from someone else. Both of those thoughts stung. At the end of the day, you're just another woman at his disposal.
 You look into the sky and see the colors changing with the sunset. You didn’t have much time left before the family would return. A small sigh leaves your lips as you open your book again. Now where was I? The couple were now riding on a ferris wheel.  The man wrapped an arm around the girl's shoulders, causing her to scooch closer to him. The ferris wheel came to a halt, leaving them at the very top. They admired all the lights and the way the sun was barely peeking over the horizon. Their eyes locked onto each other. You can’t help but giggle knowing what’s about to happen. The man gently cupped her cheek as he slowly moved his lips towards her. Her eyes closed as his lips barely ghosted over hers. A small tug on the float causes you to close your book. Before you had a chance to investigate the cause, the float was pulled out from under you. Your body tumbles into the cold water alongside your book.
 “Fufufu~.” You hear Doffy’s muffled laugh as you swim back up to the surface. You cough up a little water you inhaled as Doffy continued to laugh. Judging from the way his fingers were bent, he was the one who knocked the float over. “Did the mouse have fun while the cat was away?” Your eyes roll at his snarky comment. You want to splash water on the cocky warlord, but you also want to live long enough to finish your book. Wait, the book! You frantically swim around the pool until you notice it sitting at the bottom of the pool. You take a deep breath in before diving to get it. You emerge once again holding the soaked book.
 “Well the “mouse” was having a fine day, until you destroyed its book.” You hold the book up and watch as the pool water drips from the pages. “And I was getting to the good part too.” You mumble the last part. 
 “Good part?” A wild smirk forms on Doffy’s face. With a flick of his left index finger the book was snatched from your hands and right into his. “What page was this “good part on”?” You watch as he skims through the book. 
 “112.” You swim over the edge of the pool and watch him read the page. For a man like Doflamingo, the scene will be underwhelming and quite boring. For a moment you think he was getting interested in the words, but it was short lived.  With a wet smack he closes the book and tosses it to the ground. You frown knowing the book will be unreadable by time the water sets in and blurs the words. I guess I’ll never know how it ends….
 “So that’s your definition of a good part?” You gave the man who was now towering over you a small nod. “When did my little slut become so vanilla?” Heat rises to your cheeks despite the cold temperature of the water around you.
 “I just thought it was cute. That’s all.” You let your body sink into the water in an attempt to avoid his gaze but your body stills. 
 “Trying to run away are we? Do I need to put you in your place Y/N?” You feel his strings loop underneath your arms. His left and right index fingers lift up causing your body to come out of the water in one motion. A shocked gasp leaves your lips as you fly out of the pool water and into the cold evening air. You sometimes forget that no matter how big you are, Doffy can and will treat you like a rag doll. You land rather ungracefully in front of the Blonde. Goosebumps rise onto your wet skin, but you're unsure if it’s from the cold air on your wet body or from the aura radiating off the man above you. 
 You peer into Doffy’s sunglasses and see your shivering body looking back. Your arms cross in front of your body in a sad attempt to warm up. You expect to see a sadistic smirk on his face, but you're met with an expression you’ve never seen on him. It makes you a little anxious not knowing what he’s thinking about or feeling. It dawns on you that he knows you read romance novels now, meaning he was most likely not very happy with you at the moment. 
 “I’m sorry If I upset you, Doffy. I promise I won’t read books like that anymore.” You try to diffuse the situation but it’s too late. His hand raises into the air. A sense of fear washes over you, causing your body to tremble even more. You feel a rush of wind in front of your face causing your eyes to slam shut. You tensed up preparing for the impact.. But it never came, instead the smell of his expensive cologne invades your nostrils as warmth engulfs your body. You let your eyes flutter open to see that he placed his pink feather jacket around your frame. It takes a while for your brain to process it. The cold, unloving and emotionally unavailable Donquixote         Doflamingo did something…. nice?   
 “Thank you young master.” He never lets anyone wear his jacket, NEVER. You wrap the jacket around your body more to enjoy its warmth. 
 “I was getting annoyed watching you shake like a pathetic little leaf.” He retorted with a scowl. “Now. Why don't I show you what a 'good part’ is supposed to be like.”  He points a finger at your neck, causing a string to connect to your flesh like a leash. He gives the string a firm tug, sending you to the ground on your knees in front of him. “Spread.” His commanding voice sends excitement through your veins.
 “Yes sir.” You move your knees apart as far as you can. The course ground below dug into your knees, but you didn’t care. As bad as you hate to admit to yourself, you’ve missed this and you’ve missed him. 
 “Good, now look at me.” You crane your head back in order to look up at him. Your body feels like it is shrinking as the10 ft tall man looms over you. Your mind goes blank when you feel the pointed tip of his shoe moving up and down your swimsuit covered pussy. “I’m going to cut you a deal so listen up.” His shoe puts extra pressure on your clit, causing a moan to escape your lips. “If you can be a good girl and do everything I say without question, I will give you a reward.” His foot retracts much to your dismay. But the mention of a reward entices you.
 “I will, I promise sir!” And just like that, you submit yourself to him. 
 “You will or else.” Doffy began to walk away leaving you to crawl behind him. You're thankful the steps he took were a lot smaller than normal, otherwise you’d have a hard time keeping up. It dawned on you how embarrassing the situation was. Here you are crawling around on all fours with Doffy’s jacket on. I probably look like a poodle. 
  You got lucky and didn’t run into any family members while Doffy paraded you around like the loyal lap dog you are. A couple of guards saw you, but they didn’t dare to say a word knowing Doflamingo would kill them on the spot. The door to your room was finally on site, but he walked past it. Your bedroom is the only place he agreed to do the deed in. It gave him the freedom to come and go as he pleased. You know better than to question him, but you're still curious as to where he’s taking you.
 “You’ll find out soon enough.” Doffy answers as if he read your mind. Much to your surprise you find yourself in front of the door to his room. In the time you’ve been with him, not once have you seen the inside of his bedroom. “Stand up.” The string on your neck beckons you to your feet. You wince as you stand up, knees throbbing due to all the crawling you’ve done.
 Doffy slings the door open and leads you in. The door clicks shut and the sound of the lock being turned echoes in the bedroom. His room was so big it made yours look like a mere closet. Your eyes land on the double king bed in the middle of the room. As you look at it, the only word that comes to mind is sin.  A blood red canopy surrounded the dark oak frame. The mattress itself was covered with a plush black duvet and luxury pillows. It was most definitely fit for a fallen angel like Doflamingo. 
 The string around your neck comes loose, leaving a ring of irritated skin in its absence. Doflamingo walks over to a red armchair that sat adjacent from his bed. He sat down and spread his long legs, giving you a perfect view of the hardening erection in his pants. With a devilish smile on his face, he beckons you over with a motion of his finger. Your body tingles with nervousness as you get closer and closer to him. You were only a few feet away from him when his hand came into the air, letting you know to stop. The same hand pointed a finger in the air and swirled in a circle. You nod and turn around to face the bed. A rush of air sends shivers down your body as the pink feather jacket was taken from your body, leaving you in your damp swimsuit. You turn your head and watch as the jacket drapes around the armchair Doffy sat in. 
 “Did I give you permission to turn around Y/N?” You whip your head back around to face the bed, causing Doffy to chuckle at your speed.
 “No sir, I’m sorry.” You hope your action didn’t piss him off enough to take your reward. 
 “I didn’t give you permission to speak either little whore.” Your body trembles at his condescending tone. “You're very lucky I’m in a good mood, otherwise you could have kissed that reward goodbye.” A wave of relief washes over you knowing it was still on the table. “Now strip and do not turn around for any reason.”  
 Your hands come up to the straps of your bathing suit. Slowly you pull them down your arms until your breasts popped out of the top. Your wet nipples harden immediately when they hit the cool air. Your hands come to your back to untie the knot, you struggle for a moment before it comes loose. With a wet ‘plop’ the garment hits the floor. You could feel your heart facing in your chest. You wanted this, you needed this. You take a shaky breath in and slide your hands down your curves until you reach the band of your swim bottoms. You curl your fingers around the fabric and bring it down until they fall around your ankles. You step out of the bottoms and kick them next to your top. You're now completely exposed to the heavenly demon.
 “Good girl.” Your body heats up at his praise. “Now bend over the bed.” You take a few steps forward and let your upper body fall onto the bed. You scooch back a little and spread your legs apart. “Spread yourself more.” You know exactly what he’s wanting you to do, and you're going to deliver. You slide your hands down your body until they reach the globes of your ass. Your fingers pull them apart, exposing your wet pussy even more. You wiggle your hips from side to side to show him how needy you are for him.
 “What a dirty little girl, what will I ever do with you?” Your body tenses up when you feel something attach to your clit. A string? “Now I’m sure you're wondering why we came here instead of your room.” A moan leaves your throat when you feel the string moving your clit in small circles. You were so sensitive from being celibate for weeks, it took no time for your orgasm to start building. You hear Doflamingo let out an amused hum. “I can tell by the way your legs are shaking you're about to cum.” You have to hold back a scream as the string picks up the pace even more. 
 You dig your nails into the flesh of your ass in an attempt to ground yourself, but you are too far gone. Your hips start desperately swirling with the strings movement. Fuck it feel so good. But right before you could get your release the string retacts. Your head falls flat on the bed as tears of frustration form in your eyes due to the loss of your high. 
 “Can’t have that now, can we?” You don’t have to see Doffy’s face to know he’s wearing a shit eating grin. You should have known better than to think he’d let you cum this early. You hear him get up from the armchair. His loud footsteps reverberate in the room. You feel the bed dip as he hoovers above you. “Now as I was saying, the reason I brought you here is quite simple. Your bed is a little bit too small.” You feel his hot breath next to your right ear as he speaks. You wonder what changed? The size of your bed has never stopped him before. You tense up when you feel the bed dip on the other side of your body. Is there someone else here? “Too small for the both of us that is.” Your heart stops when you hear Doffy’s voice fill your left ear. It made no sense, how can he be on both sides of you at once? You try to lift yourself up, but a large hand keeps your face shoved into the mattress. 
 “Do you understand what’s happening now?” His voice fills your right ear again. You feel one of his hands wrap around your hair, pulling it back to leave your neck exposed. “I’ll give you a little hint.” Now it was back in your left ear. You feel hot breath on both sides of your neck before tongues lick up the sides in perfect unison. Rough hands grab your sides and with one quick motion your body was turned so your back was now on the mattress. 
 Your eyes nearly pop out of your skull when you see what’s above you. Your eyes land on not one, but two very shirtless Donquixote Doflamingo’s. They both wore the same lust filled expression. 
 “Two Doffy’s? How?” You mutter out in shock. Your nerves are on edge, one Doffy was enough to fuck you into a week long coma. But two of them? That would surely send you to an early grave. As Lao G would say “You’re a goner with a capital G!”   
 “While you were busy getting off on my string, I made a clone of myself.” The Doflamingo on your right spoke, meaning he must be the real one. “It talks like me, it can even use strings like me, but most importantly” Doffy pulls you up from the bed until your face is inches from his. “ It can fuck like me.” His tongue licks a wet stripe up your face. “But a slut like you should be able to handle us, right?.” You hesitate for a second, but nod your head in agreement.
 “Now let’s have a little fun.” Doffy’s clone spoke up, licking its lips. 
 “Sounds good. Hold the little slut up for me.” The clone nods and moves on the bed until it is behind you. Its strong arms hook under your thighs and brings you up until your back rests on its abs. 
 “It's almost pathetic how wet you are.” The real Doffy stole your breath by rubbing his fingers up and down your exposed slit. Your head slams back on the clone's hard chest when Doffy shoves two fingers deep into your cunt. The long digits rubbed along the top of your walls, paying attention to your sweet spots.  
 “Of course I’m wet. Don’t you remember making me fall into the pool sir?” You smile at Doffy innocently, but your bratty tone was anything but that. 
 “Is that it?” The dark tone in Doffy’s voice made you regret it instantly. And then you see the vein in his forehead pop out, you know you're in for it now. 
 “What a dumb whore you are.” The clone spoke before biting the side of your neck harshly. The pain caused you to scream out in pain. “You are so fucked.”
 “Tell me you foolish girl, does this taste like pool water to you?” Doffy pulls his fingers from your dripping hole and shoves them in your mouth. You could taste your arousal as he shoves his fingers even further down your throat.
 “Aren’t you going to answer him?” The clone taunted before licking the bite wound it left. “I guess it’s hard to, considering your mouth is so full huh?” Your vision blurs with tears as you gag around Doffy’s fingers.
 “I’m going to take my fingers out. I suggest you apologize and beg for my forgiveness.” The fingers slowly begin to slide out. “Afterall, you want that reward, don’t you?” His fingers leave with a trail of your saliva. Coughs erupt from your throat as you catch your breath. Your mind has been so clouded over you forgot about the promised reward. 
 “I am very sorry sir. Please forgive me!” Your voice rasps out. 
 “That's all you got? What a lackluster performance.” Doffy grabs your cheeks and smooshes them together. “I’ll give you one last chance. Use it well, my patience with you is running very thin at the moment.” His hand releases your cheeks. 
 “Sir, please forgive me for being such a dumb brat. I’ll be a good and obedient cocksleeve the rest of the night for the both of you! So please use me until I deserve your forgiveness.” Tears are flowing down your face as you desperately beg him. “I’ll do whatever you want. Just please don’t take my reward from me..” You're unsure why you want the reward so desperately when you don’t even know what it is. 
 “That’s more like it. But I still think you need to learn your lesson.” Doffy's hand reared back before smacking you across the face. Not hard enough to leave a mark, but hard enough to make it sting. “Now are you ready to be a good girl?” 
 “Yes sir.” You feel a few more tears fall down your face. Doffy’s hand reaches back out. You prepare yourself for another smack, but instead he wipes the tears away with his hand. 
 “Good.” You watch Doflamingo unzip his pants, freeing his hard cock. “Drop her.” The clone releases you so you fall, landing all fours. You feel the bed move underneath you as Doffy leans his body against the headboard. “Come over here and put that stupid mouth of yours to good use.” 
 You waste no time crawling in between his legs. You stick your ass up in the air and start licking him up and down. His cock twitches under your tongue as you lick the sensitive spot under his tip. You hear him grunt meaning he wants more. You give one last lick before wrapping your lips around him. His huge size stretches your mouth until it's borderline unbearable. One of his large hands thread through your hair before he slams into you. You do your best not to gag around him as he sets a rough pace. 
 “Her pussy is so wet, like it's crying for our attention.” The clone lands a harsh smack on your ass, causing you to yelp around Doffy’s dick. “See.” You feel its fingers run up and down your pussy before bringing its hand to show Doflamingo your glistening arousal. You feel a hard twitch in your mouth as Doffy grunts. He’s getting close. 
 “I’m going to cum and I expect you to swallow every last drop.” With a few more rough thrusts he fills your mouth full of his thick cum. You swallow every bit of it and stick your tongue out to prove it.
 “Where are your manners?” The clone grabs your hair and yanks your head back. “What do you say when your master gives you his cum?” The clone releases your hair so you can look back at Doffy. 
 “Thank you master.” You smile at him through lidded eyes. He let out a satisfied hum in response.  Although you're not able to see his eyes thanks to his sunglasses, you're certain they would have a glint of satisfaction in them.
 “Get her prepared for me. She’s going to need it.” The clone got to work right away by flipping you onto your back. It  hooked your legs over its shoulders before licking a long stripe up your slit. 
 “A-AH~” Your hips arch off the bed as the clone starts to eat you out. Its tongue would swirl around your clit before diving deep into your cunt. You could feel pressure building in your lower abdomen already. “ F-fuck it feels so… good~ Your tongue is the best!” You feel the Clone smirk against you.
 “The best huh? So even better than the real one?” The clone gives your clit a harsh suck before looking up at you. “I’m flattered.” It landed a playful smack on your thigh before continuing its assault on your swollen clit. You throw your head back and notice the furious look Doflamingo was giving his clone.
 “Doffy wait I didn’t mean it like tha-” You cut yourself off as a wanton moan escapes your lips. The clone's tongue started stroking that spot deep within you that had your toes curling. “Right there please~ I’m gonna cum~”
 “I’ve had enough of this.” You feel Doffy’s body move from behind you. You whine when the Clones tongue leaves you right as you are about to peak. You bring your head up to see Doflamingo had joined his clone in between your legs. They were both gripping one of your thighs while giving each other a dangerous glare. Was he getting jealous…. of his own clone?
 “Well I haven’t, so back off.” The clone had no plans of backing down as it gripped your thigh tighter. 
 “Do you actually believe you're better than me? Have you forgotten that you're a damn clone?” Doffy clenches his teeth and grabs the clone around the neck. “I can make you go away with a snap of my fingers.” You hold in a laugh as you watch the two bickering. 
 “Well how about we settle this?” You watch as the clone pulls Doffy’s hand off. “Let’s see who can make her cum first.” An evil grin etches itself on Doflamingo’s face at his Clones proposal. 
 “Fine by me.” Doffy agrees as they both turn to look at you. You felt like conquerors' haki was being used on you the way your body froze to the bed. 
 They both start leaving kisses and bite marks down your legs. Slowly but surely they inched closer to the place you wanted them the most. Finally you feel their hot breath ghosting over your sensitive flesh. 
 “Doffy.” You call out to the man himself, gaining his attention. “Please make me cum, only you can~” He smirks at you before his expert tongue starts lapping at your folds. It's very rare that Doffy eats you out, but when he does you're always left speechless. You wish you could thank the clone for pressing his buttons.
 “Don’t forget about me.” You feel the clone's tongue join Doffy’s. The two tongues fight for dominance as they lick every inch of your needy pussy. Your body vibrates from the sheer ecstasy you're experiencing. 
 One of Doffy’s hands snakes up your body to wrap firmly around your neck. You had no trouble figuring out which tongue was the real Doffy’s. Everytime he flicks your clit, he squeezes your neck as if to remind you who your pussy belongs to. 
 “I’m gonna cum~” Your hand grabs onto Doffy’s blonde hair as your body twitches. He pulls his clone away from your cunt and shoves two fingers deep inside of it.
 “That’s not fair.” The clone tried to crawl back but was stopped.
 “Have we ever been known to be fair?” With a snap of Doffy's fingers the clone comes undone, disappearing like it was never here in the first place. His fingers pick up the pace causing you to grip his hair tighter. “Be a good little slut and cum for me.”
 “Fuck~” Your body quivers as your overdue orgasm crashes over you. Doffy’s tongue detaches from your clit, but his fingers begin to rock up and down harder. You try to fight the urge to let go, knowing what would happen if you do. “Stop Doffy, I’m going to make a mess!”  Your warning came too late as your second orgasm washes over you, causing clear liquid to gush out of you. 
 “I win. Now to claim my prize.” Doffy places his fingers in his mouth and sucks your juices off them. “Get on your hands and knees, now.” 
 You miraculously get yourself into the position he wants. Your hands shake trying to hold your worn out body up. Stay focused Y/N, don’t pass out. You hear the familiar sound of a condom being opened as the bed dips. One of his hands smooths up your back, leaving a trail of goosebumps in its path. The hand wraps tightly around your hair as he bottoms out in one motion. 
 The pace he sets is rapid and ruthless. His cock effortlessly hits all of your sweet spots with every thrust. The blinding pleasure was starting to build up all over again. Your hands shook violently on the bed, you know they are going to give out any moment now. 
 “Are you struggling?” Doflamingo whispered into your ear. “Want your master to help you?” You weakly nod your head. Doffy’s free arm hooked under you, bringing you off the bed until your back was flush against his chest. He bottoms out again and continues his relentless thrusts. The new position gave him full control over your body, leaving you completely at his mercy. 
 The hand that was in your hair moved down until it stopped at one of your neglected nipples. He rolls the bud between his thumb and index finger before pinching it hard. You cry out in a mix of pleasure and pain. He then moves to the other nipple and gives it the same treatment. 
 “It feels so good.~” Your hand goes down to play with your clit but Doffy stops you.
 “Not so fast, little girl.” He switches the position to where he is laying on the bed with you on top. “You're being so selfish, making me do all of the work.” His thumb started circling your clit as you grind down on him. “As a matter of fact you’ve not only selfish. You’ve been disobedient, bratty and you even went as far to say that stupids clone tongue was better than mine. You don’t deserve that reward, not even in the slightest.” His cold tone causes you to halt your movements. Something about it struck a chord deep within you. 
 “I’m sorry Doffy.” It hurt knowing he was so disappointed in you. You feel your mood declining. All the dopamine and adrenaline that coursed through your body had finally run out, leaving you emotionally vulnerable.  
 “I’m not finished talking yet, so stop crying and listen.” You were unaware of your tears until he mentioned it. You watch as his hand comes up to his sunglasses. He inhales a deep breath and pulls the glasses off. You bring your hands up to cover your eyes. No one has ever seen his eyes, not even Trebol has. “Look at me Y/N.” Slowly, you drop your hands. Your eyes connect with his. His right eye was ruby red, while his left eye was white and foggy. 
 “Your eyes are beautiful. But why? Why did you show me?” You look at him in awe. 
 “I can’t even answer that myself.” He sighs and runs a hand through his blonde locks. “It doesn't matter anyways. You still want that reward?” 
 “Yes, I do.” You were starting to think him showing you his eyes was the reward. 
 “Make me cum and it’s yours.” He crosses his arms behind his back. Out of everything you and him have done tonight, this was by far the most intimate.
 You slowly start going up and down his length. Every fiber in your body was screaming at you to stop, but the desire to please the man below you was louder. The lewd sounds of your body's connecting fill the room once more. You pick up the pace as you chase your high. Doffy’s hands reach out and grab onto your plush hips. His grip was getting tighter and tighter, causing your hips to roll and grind on him.
 “Fuck.” Doffy curses. One of his hands leaves your hip and moves to wrap around your neck. “Tell me, who does this pussy belong to?” 
 “My master.” You cry out as the grip around your neck tightness.
 “And who is your fucking master.” He brings your head down so your eyes meet his. 
 “You!” Tears of pleasure rolled down your face. “Donquixote Doflamingo!” You cling onto consciousness as you meet your final orgasm. Doffy follows you as he slams against your cervix. You stay still until his cock softens inside you. Slowly you lift yourself off him. Your body collapses on top of him the moment he is fully out of you. You know he is not a fan of skin to skin contact after sex, but you were too weak to hold yourself up.
 “Doffy.” You muster enough energy to lift your head. “Did I do a good job? Are you going to give me the reward?” Your vision was starting  to go in and out. 
 “Yes, I suppose you did.” A weak smile forms on your lips at his words. 
 “Good.” Your head falls back down on his chest. ”That makes me so happy.” Your eyes close and despite your efforts no to, you black completely out.
~While you were knocked out~
 “How amusing.” Doflamingo snickers at your worn out body. “You put all that effort in for a silly reward, just to pass out before you're able to indulge in it.” He lifts your body off of him and laid you down long enough for him to call a maid in.
 “How can I help you young master?” The maid was blushing ear to ear seeing the state you and him were in.
 “Go get something for Y/N to sleep in from her room and change the sheets. I do apologize, it’s my fault they got a little wet.”Doflamingo picks your limp body from the bed and makes his way over to the bathroom. “And if you tell anyone about this, I will cut your head off and send it to your family. You may go now.” 
 “Yes young master.” Her voice wavers with fear. With a bow she leaves the room.
 Doffy turns his shower on, letting steam fill the room. He sat you down on the shower bench so he could clean himself. After giving his body a good scrub down, he picks your body up and places you under the warm water. He leans your body against his and begins to massage shampoo into your hair. After rinsing the suds out of your hair, he poured shower gel into a washcloth and started to lather it into your skin.
 “You're missing out young lady. I’m even using my expensive soap on you~” No response. Doffy rolls his eyes and continues to rinse your body off. He turns the shower off after he deems you squeaky clean. He sat you back down on the bench so he could dry himself off. He threw on a pair of silky pink boxers and then got to work drying you off. 
 He picks you up and takes you back into the bedroom. The maid had laid your clothes out on the freshly made bed. Doffy grabs the night gown and places it over your body.
 “I normally only take these off of a woman, but I guess I’ll make an exception just this once.” He grabs your panties and puts them on you. He admires the small pink flamingo that decorates them. “I’ll have to buy you more of these.”
 He pulls the duvet down and places you under it. After turning the lamp off he joined you in the bed.
 “Baby 5……” You mumble in your unconscious state. “If you go out, get me the latest copy of “Daydreams of Dressrosa”. And don’t let Doffy find out.” 
 “I’m not Baby 5 and I already know you read those silly books you insufferable woman.” Doffy whispers in your ear and as he expected you don’t respond. 
 Doflamingo has never been one to fall asleep easily, normally he reads a book or ponders his next heinous act. But tonight he finds himself watching your  sleeping form. The moonlight that peeks through the curtains casts an ethereal glow on your face. “Do you want to shower with me and maybe we can cuddle together for a while after?” He recalls your request from that night. You have technically already showered together, even though you weren't awake for any of it. Which was of course your (Doffy’s) fault. Now it was time to fulfill the last part of your request.  His arm hooks around your midsection and pulls you so your head rests on his chest.
 His arm wraps around your back keeping you snug against him. He’d never openly admit it to you, but he was enjoying this. From the way you snuggled closer to him, to the way your body molds perfectly with his. Like you were made for him. Because you were made for him. He has never been one to keep the same woman around for long. He viewed women how children viewed toys. They are fun for a little while, until something more fun comes along. But not you. You're different from the others who threw themselves at him. He of course finds you very attractive, but there was something else that allured him more. 
  You are truly like his loyal lap dog. No matter how much he neglects you and no matter how many times he “kicks you”, the moment he sticks his hand out you come running to him with that dopey smile plastered on your face. You're so hopelessly devoted to him and he loves it. You can’t live without him, he knows that. But a small part of him feels the same way towards you.
 “I think I’ll keep you around. For now at least.” 
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
 Your body stirs awake when you feel something tickling your ear. You search for the cause only to hear light snores coming from above you. Slowly you raise yourself from the bed to see the source of the snores was coming from none other than Doflamingo. You bite down on your lip in order not to laugh. It was so funny to watch a man so powerful and scary snoring.  He was still human after all. One particularly loud snore causes a giggle to escape your lips. You slam a hand over your mouth and pray he didn’t hear. 
 “Mind telling me what’s so funny?” It’s too late, you woke the grouchy ass up.
 “It’s nothing Doffy, you were just snoring.” You press your hands against his chest urging him to lay back down. “I’m sure I’ve overstayed my welcome. Sleep well.” You scooch yourself off the bed only to be pulled back by a strong arm. He pressed your head back into his chest and wrapped his arm around you once more.
 “I don’t snore. And you're fine right where you are. This is your reward after all.” You feel his hand draw soothing shapes into your back. 
 “If that’s the case, I really like my reward. Thank you.” You place a kiss onto his skin. “Can I request one more thing?”
 “Well, aren't you a greedy girl? What is this request of yours?” You feel your heartbeat pick up. You hope this doesn't go south like last time. 
 “Will you please kiss me? I’m grateful for everything you’ve given me and I-.” Your cutoff when his lips connect with your. It catches you off guard, but you slowly melt into it. Your cheeks felt like they were on fire as he slipped his tongue into your mouth. Thankfully he pulls away before it gets too heated, you doubt you could go another round. 
 “Satisfied?” You meekly nod before laying back down on him. “Good, now go back to sleep.”
 “One more thing.” You hear him groan out in response. “Now that I’ve seen your eyes, are you going to kill me?” The room fell silent before he started laughing.
 “Perhaps.” You don’t know what worse, the fact he’s laughing about it or not knowing if that perhaps was a joke or not. “Now go back to sleep or I may actually off you.” That time you could sense he was kidding. He was kidding right?
 “Yes sir.” And with that you fell back asleep in his protective hold.
 ~The morning after~
 You woke up alone in Doflamingo’s ginormous bed. You rub the sleep out of your eyes and roll off of the plush mattress. You walk over to the window and see the Dressrosan sun was high in the sky.  Every bone, muscle and joint in your body ached, reminding you why you slept in so late.
 You notice a large tray of sweets sitting on a table in the middle of the room. You walk up to investigate the confections and notice a couple books stacked neatly beside it. You jump up and down when you realize the books are the latest volumes of “Daydreams of Dressrosa”. And they were all signed copies! There was even a copy of the book that was destroyed in the pool yesterday.
 “What page was I on again?” You open the book and skim through the pages until you find a pink feather marking page 112.
 Unknown to you, a certain warlord watched you with a rare, but rather pleasant smile on his face.
~End~
2K notes · View notes
cierrabiscuits · 1 year
Text
Marco and Ace (Separate) With an Insecure plus sized reader (Female)
Request- Hi, I really liked your hurt-comfort stories. Could you do Ace, Marco or Vista with a female reader who is not conventionally attractive. Maybe someone makes a comment about looks or weight? I read a lot of stories where reader has a "small frame" and it makes me feel sad about my body. If you don't take request ignore this. Thank you :)
AN- This request hit home, as a plus sized person myself I understand the pain of reader having a "small frame". But it does not make you any less worthy of love! I went with Marco and Ace! Thank you for the request and Thank you @seafoamxshayde for helping me edit!
Warnings- Violence, Self Hatred, mentions of knives, light cussing, mentions of insecurities about looks/weight. Angsty with fluffy endings!
Base Story 
 The atmosphere on the Moby was as lively as ever. The smell of booze laced with Thatch’s top tier food filled the cool night air. You watch as  your fellow crew mates dance around with mugs in their hands- singing songs, sometimes their words slurred. A chuckle escaped your lips. It’s times like this you don’t regret becoming a pirate. You walk over to the only open seat on deck, it was at a table filled with newcomers. You don’t really mind, knowing you need to get comfortable with them sooner or later.
 You slot yourself between two of the newbies. The men looked at you for a moment but turned their attention back to each other. Your plush thigh accidentally brushed up against the man on your right, he snarled before rolling his eyes. Typical. You know these men dream of hot mermaids or drop dead gorgeous women in general. Everything you are not. If you were, the men around you would be pouring your drinks and flirting you up. But you notice the look in their eyes, it calls out “She is undesirable.” And you feel the rejection burrowing deep within your chest. You try to shake your thoughts, tonight is supposed to be fun right? You attempt to jump into a few conversations but we’re dismissed. Not giving up you turned to the man on your left who slammed his mug against the oak table.
 “Man, I have drunk so much I feel like I’m going to die.” He let out a burp and wiped the foam from his mouth. “Too bad if I do. I’ll die without knowing the warm touch of a woman.” An idea popped into your head. You slowly reached out and touched the man's shoulder. The table went quiet as all eyes turned to you.
 “There you go. I hope it was everything you ever dreamed of.” You let out a laugh and gave him a playful smack on the back. The man snickered and his eyes caught yours. 
 “Let me add to my previous statement. I want the touch of a beautiful woman. Am I right, fellas?” Your eyes widened,  the men around you started laughing and banging their hands against the table. Your eyes go to your lap. You look at your stomach, how it sticks out. The same stomach you’ve held a knife up to. Wishing you could cut the fat off. Then your eyes travel to your plush thighs. You realize that even you are disgusted by your flawed body. Ugly. Fat. Undesirable. Freak. These words repeat  like a mantra in your head. The laughter died down and eyes fell on you yet again. You needed to say something. 
 “Yeah.” You could only mutter one word. You followed it with a laugh that seemed to satisfy them. Their conversations switched to different things as you sat mortified. You could feel the building pressure in your face. You wanted to cry, you wanted to scream. Every fiber in your body said to get up and go hide in your self loathing.  
 “Thatch where are you going?” You turn around and see the cook walking towards the kitchen.
 “Someone has to wash the dishes.” Thatch stretched his arms out dramatically. “It’s going to be a tough job.” 
 “Commander Thatch let me do the dishes!” Your voice was shaky, but hopefully he didn’t notice. 
 “Are you sure? You just got here Y/N, you haven't even eaten yet.” He quirked a brow at you. 
 “I’m sure. Plus I do a better job than you.” You throw some playful banter to throw him off your trail.
 “Okay then.” He returned to the table he was sitting at. Ace, Marco, and pops were also resting there. 
 Without another word you make a beeline to the kitchen. Tears pooled in your eyes, causing them to blur. Once you got to the safety of the kitchen and made sure you were alone, you came undone. The sobs that left your mouth echoed in the kitchen. You wonder what it is like to be thin and beautiful, to have that power that could make a man turn his head. You wish you were small, you wish you were cute. But you are big.  You wish you were a delicate flower in the wind, one who could be easily picked up by a man. But you were a rock that had sunk deep within the ocean. A rock no one wanted or sought after. You are worthless. You were drowning in your mind  with an anchor tied around your foot. No one could save you, or so you thought. 
 Marco The Phoenix 
Tumblr media
  “NO PLEASE COMMANDER!” A man screams out, pulling you from your thoughts. The blood curdling scream came from the deck. You could not help but be curious, so you peek out of the kitchen door. There was a group of men standing in a circle cheering on someone. Hoping to get a better view you walk out towards the railing. A burst of azure fire shoots into the dark sky. Looking down in the middle of the circle you see Marco in his half phoenix form. He had a skull crushing talon gripped around a man's head. You notice the clothes on the man, the realization hits you like lighting. It was the man from the table.
 “How dare you.” Marco’s voice booms. You have never seen him this angry before, he was always so calm and collected. Seeing him like this was scary to say the least.  “You wanna know something newbie? I can hurt you just as much as I can heal you.” You see blood trickling down the side of the man's head. His body was thrashing around, begging for Marco to let him go. 
 “Marco, I think that's enough. You’ve beat a lifetime of fear into him.” Thatch tried to reason with the Doctor, but it was no good. You wonder what could have got Marco this riled up?
 “Shut it Thatch. I’m only done with him when I say so. I ought to throw your pathetic ass overboard for saying what you said about Y/N-yoi.” Marco removed his Talon only to wrap it around the man's throat. “Now listen up, prick. Y/N may not be beautiful in your worthless eyes, but to me she is the most beautiful woman that ever walked the earth.” That statement made your heart flutter. 
 “Commander, I'm sorry. Please let me go.” The man pawed at the talon. Marco smirked down at him in triumph. He slowly released the talon, causing the man to gasp out for air.
 “So now that we cleared that up.” Marco grabbed the collar of his shirt and brought him close to his face. “I’m not going to kill you so consider it your lucky day. But I recall Y/N went to go do dishes. So you're gonna take her place, got it?” 
 “Yes Commander Marco.” The man got up and stumbled right back to the ground.
 “Good, now hurry before I change my mind.” Marco gave him one last death glance before he ran up the stairs, passing you in at a frantic speed as he busted the kitchen door open.  
 Your head turned back to the crowd below you. Marco was staring right at you with a gentle smile on his face. He must have known you were there the entire time.  Heat rose to your cheeks like a wildfire when your eyes met his. You'd be lying if you said you didn't have a crush on him. But you never acted on it, knowing it would end up in a rejection like they all have. Marco was gorgeous. Tall and strong, yet so gentle. Plus  a doctor of all things.  Why would he ever want someone like you? The negative thoughts seeped back into your mind. The smile that adorned Marco’s face turned to one of concern. Before you could turn and run away a flash of blue stopped you in your tracks. Marco’s blue wings of fire were spread in front of you before disappearing from his body.
 “Hey gorgeous, wanna go talk somewhere more private?” Marco motioned at the sea of eyes below you. The heat found its way back to your cheeks at the attention you were receiving. You nod shyly. Marco placed a hand on the middle of your back and led you to Moby's back deck. You cringe at his hand placement. It was ghosting over the fat you hated so much. You subconsciously pull away from his warm touch. Marco quirked a brow at you as you walked over to the railing. 
 “Marco, I really appreciate what you did and what you said. But you don’t have to lie to make me feel better.” Your nails digged into the wooden railing as tears of frustration rolled down your chubby cheeks. “It’s really cruel to give someone like me hope you know.” You bite your lip in hopes you don’t let out a sob.
 “Lie? Y/N everything I said was the truth.” Marco’s large hand grabbed your shoulder signaling for you to turn around but you couldn't face him. 
 “SHUT UP.” You were at your breaking point. “Marco you know just as well as I do. I am not attractive. And I’m definitely not someone who you should waste your time fighting for. I mean just look at me. I’m a monster. I’m big, I take up too much space. And I-” You turn to face him. You expect the look of disgust like you're used to seeing. But the eyes that look down on you show something different. They were filled with adoration and sadness. His hands grab the railing on both sides of your body, caging you between him and rails.
 “I am looking at you Y/N. But I don’t see a monster. All I see is the woman who I adore more than anything.” He reached his hand to cup your cheek, wiping away the tears in the process . You wanted to retract from his touch, but you craved the soothing feeling they gave. “ I know you don’t see what I see and I know you’ve been told things in the past that make you think what I’m telling you is a lie, but it is not. And if you’d let me, I’d like to prove to you everyday from here on out how much I truly love you. All of you.”
 For a moment you just stared at his face. Looking for signs of malicious intent, but there was none. His brown eyes were soft and twinkled with affection. You never thought a man would look at you like this in your lifetime. This was something you’d only experience in a book, but here you were on the back deck of the Moby sharing an intimate moment with the man you had fallen in love with. 
 “Can I kiss you?” You notice a tint of pink on his cheeks. You shake your head in approval. Marco brought a hand under your chin to tilt it up, his lips connected with yours in a soft, sweet first kiss. The caterpillars you never let grow in your stomach had turned into butterflies. This man really loved you. You are wanted. You are desired. You both pull away and take in much needed air. 
 “So I take that as a yes?” Marco’s face was fully flushed and you don’t think it’s from the lack of oxygen.
 “Of course it’s a yes.” Marco let out a relieved sigh. Your emotions were running wild, you could feel tears trying to start again. 
 “Hey now, no more tears, pretty girl. Even if they are happy ones. I don’t think my heart can handle it.” He brought his hand up to his heart dramatically causing you to laugh at his antics.
 “Okay fine. No more crying. I’d hate to kill the best and only doctor on the ship.” A new found confidence finds its way to you as you reach up and take his hand from his chest, lacing it with yours. His hand grips yours back giving you all the reassurance you need.  “We better hurry back to the party. Hopefully there is some food left for us.” Marco’s eyes widened. You and him both know food goes fast on the Moby. 
 “Oh crap you're right. Now that you mention it I’m starving.” You hear a grumble form in Marco’s stomach. 
 “I guess almost killing a guy and confessing to me has worked you up an appetite.” You laugh as you begin to walk with Marco hand in hand. 
 “It did. But I’d do it all over again. Both kicking that bums ass and confessing to you dear.” He brought your hand up and kissed your knuckles. The gesture makes your heart flutter. 
 The Moby was still lively even after the fight that took place. If anything it was more so. Marco led you to the table with Pops, Ace and Thatch. Pops let out his signature laugh as you and Marco sat down.
 “Son, you sure know how to put on a show.” Marco let out a weary chuckle at pops statement. 
 “Yeah, sorry for the ruckus pops. I just couldn't let that slide-yoi.” His arm reached around you and pulled your body so you were snug against him. “What kind of man would I be if I didn’t stand up for the woman I love.” The men at the table all smiled at Marco’s declaration. 
 “Look who grew some balls.” Thach stuck his tongue out causing Marco to kick him from underneath the table. “OUCH. Dammit Marco I was just joking. But in all seriousness I’m happy  for you both. Dare I say you make a cute couple.” The cook gave a sincere smile.
 “I think so too. Tho Y/N may be a little too good for you.” Again Marco kicked, this time it was Ace who fell victim. “Can’t pull that move on me bird brain.” 
 “Ace I swear I’ll throw you overboard. See how cocky you are then.” Marco stood up from the table and Ace followed . You reached for his purple jacket and pulled him back down to the table laughing your head off.
 “Less arguing, more eating and drinking.” Marco smiled down and gave your forehead a soft peck. 
 “Okay, but only because you're cute.” He sent you a wink that made your stomach do a backflip. “Ace I’ll put your ass whooping on hold for now. With that being said,  let’s dig in.” Marco pulled a huge plate of meat towards you and let you pick your piece out first like a true gentleman. 
 The rest of the night you spent in pure bliss. Not once did you think about your body or how much you disliked how you looked. You ate without any guilt. Your thigh was connected with Marco’s, but he welcomed it. Loving the feeling of your body so close to his. He was proud to call you his, as were you. 
Portgas D. Ace
Tumblr media
 
 “Pull yourself together Y/N” You bring your hands up to your cheeks. “I did say I’d wash the dishes for Thatch.” You look at the massive pile and you regret it instantly, but it got you away from the table. 
 You walk over to the sink and turn the hot water on. You pour a hearty amount of dish soap into the flowing water and watch as the bubbles fill the sink. The smell of the lemon dish soap filled your nostrils. It was calming. The handle squeaked as you turned the faucet off. Rolling your sleeves up you got to work immediately. One after another you washed the dishes. Scrub, rinse, repeat, scrub, rinse repeat. You felt like you’ve spent an eternity washing the dishes, but you weren't even halfway through the pile. You let out a sigh as you rest your arms on the sink. Looking down in the water you met with your reflection. You’ve never been one to look in mirrors or anything reflective due to hating what looked back at you. But for whatever reason you were locked on water. 
 You understand why the man said what he said. How could anyone see beauty in this face in the water? You hated her. You hated you. Tears from your eyes and into the soap water below. 
 “Dammit.” Your hand clashed your reflection in the water out of frustration.   
 “Yeah Y/N, show those dishes whose boss!” You yelped in surprise at the voice. You whipped your head around to see the one and only Ace standing with a huge smile on his face. 
 “Ace, what are you doing here?” Your eyes met him for a moment before you looked away. You hoped he didn’t notice your tears.   
 “Hey, what's wrong?” You should have known better. Nothing gets past fire fist Ace.  He walked closer to you. “You didn’t get hurt did ya?” His eyes studied your body to see if there was any injury. 
 “No, I’m fine.” You turn back around and go back to doing dishes. Ace walked up beside you, grabbing the dish you had washed out of your hand.
 “Here, you wash and I’ll dry.” His wide smile sent a wave of comfort over you. 
 “Thank you.” The two of you worked in silence. You would occasionally glance over at him, watching his muscles flex as he dried the dishes. 
 “Like what ya see hmm?” Busted. Yours eyes shot away from the smirking man.
 “I umm,” Your words stutter as you lose the grip on the dish you were washing. It sank back into the soapy water.
 “I’m just teasing ya Y/N. Look all you want.” Ace bumped his hip into yours playfully. You swayed slightly before side eyeing him. Ace has always been a flirt. The attention he would give you made you feel good, but you know it was all just for fun. Ace could have any woman he wanted. You’ve seen the women that throw themselves at him. You could not compete. A man like Ace deserves a gorgeous woman by his side. Not a fat nobody like you. 
 “Hey Y/N what's on your mind. You sure look lost in thought over there.” Ace’s velvet voice pulled you from your bleak thinking.
 “Nothing.” You hand the next dish over to him.
 “Stop lying. You know you can tell me anything.” His hands reach over yours, grabbing some bubbles. You watched as he brought them up to his face. He slapped the bubble on and made what appeared to be a beard. “This is the beard of a trustworthy, sophisticated man.” He made his voice sound deeper than what it was. You couldn’t stop the laughter that erupted from you. Ace smiled happily. “It’s good to see a smile on that pretty face.” 
 “Haven’t you teased me enough tonight?” You roll your eyes and hand him the last dish.
 “Who said I was teas-” Ace cut himself off and started coughing. “Damn I got soap in my mouth, gross.” Ace flung his hat so it hung on his back. He held his tongue out and turned the water on. He stuck his head under the faucet, letting the water drown out the soap taste. You let out a snort at the sight. He turned the water off and brought his head up. Water droplets fell from his dark locks and rolled down his tone chest. “You think that’s funny huh? Well how about this?” Ace shook his head like a dog, making the water shake out and land on you.
 “Ace you jerk!” You step back and grab some bubbles from the sink to throw at him.
 “Ohh so that’s how you're gonna play. Well then, in that case.” Ace grabbed a huge pile of bubbles and threw them at you. “Take this, BUBBLE FIST.” Ace threw the bubble only for them to float gracefully to the floor.
 “That was so lame.” You stuck your tongue out at the pouting man.
 “Yeah, I’ll admit it was very lame.” He scratched the back of his head as a blush found its way to his freckled cheeks. “Well that’s enough fun for now. Now will you please tell me what made you cry?” You know he wasn’t going to stop until you fessed up.  
 “Fine.” You tell him everything that happened. After reliving the incident you started crying again. “But you know what Ace, he wasn’t lying.” Ace watched as you broke down in front of him. His eyes grew darker and darker by the second.
 “You stay here. I’m going to take care of this.” Ace bent over and placed a kiss on your forehead before turning around. You watched in shock as the jolly roger on his back flexed with every angry step he took.
 “Wait, what?” You snap back into reality and realize what he is about to do. “Wait Ace.” You followed behind him but it was too late. He jumped up on the railing and looked down on the party below.
 “Which one of you assholes made my Y/N cry?” Ace yelled out grabbing everyone's attention. Everyone went silent before the man stood up.
 “Y/N, you talking about that fatass that sat beside me earlier.” The man stood up, he was obviously drunk considering he was slurring his words. “I meant what I said. What are you gonna do about it punk?” Ace turned around and looked at you. 
 “Don’t listen to him Y/N. You're gorgeous. Now sit back and enjoy the show.” Ace stretched out his arms and legs. “Hold on to this for me please.” He places his hat on top of your head before jumping off the rails. You watch as his lower half turns into fire. He floats through the air and drops down on the table where the man was, breaking it clean in half.
 “What the hell.” The man fell from his seat and onto Moby's wooden deck. Ace towered over him with a look that would make any man tremble in fear.
 “You brought this on yourself. This will be a lesson you will never forget.” Ace grabbed the man. “Don’t” Punch “Ever.” Punch. “Talk.” Punch. “About my girl.” Ace landed one last blow on the man. 
 “Fuck you and that ugly bitch.” One of the man's teeth fell out with a little blood. 
 “Guess you didn’t learn huh?” Ace grabbed the man's throat. Flames erupt from Ace’s hands. He slung the man back and finished him off with his signature “Fire fist” Sending the man flying over board. You watched the scene unfold slack jawed. The guy deserved it and your glad Ace took care of him, but it was too much. 
 Your knees drop to the floor, causing Ace’s hat to fall beside you. Your vision was turning red and you felt light headed. Why did he kiss me? Why did he refer to me as his girl? Was he just playing with my feelings?  Why would he fight over someone as undeserving as me? Your mind raced before you face planted into the floor, losing consciousness.
 ~~~~A few hours later~~~~
 “You dumbass. Why in the hell did you think that was a good idea?” Your eyes open to see Marco scolding Ace who had a very prominent knot on his head.
 “You're right I’m sorry. It’s just I couldn't just stand back and let that guy get away for making Y/N cry. Seeing tears falling down her pretty face really struck a nerve in me and I acted on it. I don't regret doing it though.” Neither of the men notice you awake.
 “Make sure you take her into consideration next time before diving head first into a fight. You have a lot to learn.” Marco shook his head and looked over at you. A small smile made his way on your face before he motioned Ace in your direction. He turned his body around and ran to your side.
 “You're awake!” Ace kneeled beside your bed and took your hand in his. 
 “How do you feel Y/N?” Marco asked as he brought  you a glass of water, you gladly accepted it and gulped it down. 
 “I feel tired. Other than that I’m fine.” You lift your body off the bed as Ace grabs the empty glass from your hands.
 “Good. I diagnose you with being overwhelmed by this idiot.” Marco wacked Ace in the back of the head. “ Sadly for you Y/N there is no cure. My condolences.” 
 “Oh no, how will I live?” You say dramatically falling back on the bed. You close your eyes and stick your tongue like a dead animal causing both men to laugh.
 “I’m sure you will manage. But in all seriousness you’ll be okay. Stay in bed for the next few days and get some rest.” Marco walked towards your bedroom door and turned the handle. “I’ll leave you two alone. If you need me let me know. I’m sure you two have a lot to talk about.” Marco winked and walked out of the room.  
 “I’m really sorry Y/N. I hope you can forgive me.” Ace’s eyes looked down. He was riddled with guilt and it hurt you to watch.
 “It’s okay, I’ll forgive you if you answer a question for me?” Ace nodded, signaling for you to continue. “Well I guess it’s more like two. First, Why did you kiss me? Second, why did you refer to me as your girl?” 
 “Well, to answer both. I like you. No, if I’m being more honest. I love you Y/N.” Ace smiled as he looked at you. You became aware of his gaze and grabbed a pillow, shielding your stomach from him. “Don’t hide yourself from me.” He reached out and pulled the pillow away from you.
 “Ace, I'm not worth your love. You deserve someone pretty.” You lower your head, causing Ace to click his tongue.
 “The first part is a lie, but I can fully back that second statement. I know you don’t see yourself as the ideal girl. But in my eyes you are everything I’ve ever wanted and then some. You're sweet, you have the cutest laugh, you're fun to be around and don’t get me started on your hips and as-” You throw a pillow before you could let him finish. “Sorry, I deserved that. But what I’m trying to get at is you are beautiful. I wish you didn’t think so poorly of yourself. I will do whatever it takes to show you just how stunning you are.” Ace cupped your cheek in his hand, rubbing up and down lovingly.
 “Ace, what do you mean by that?” Your cheeks heat up under his soft touch.
 “Well pretty, what I’m saying is. Do you want to do this fool the honor of calling you his girlfriend?” Was this real? Did Ace really just ask you out?
 “Am I dreaming?” You reach your hand out and trace your finger over his freckles.
 “Nope, it’s real life. Here let me prove it to you.” Ace leaned over and planted his soft lips on yours. Your hands found their way to his soft hair, gently intertwining your fingers within the dark strands. Ace pulled away and planted little kisses all over your face. The heat in your face from his actions did not go unnoticed, “You look so cute when you're shy.” The smug man winked, causing you to hide your face in a pillow.
 “Portgas D. Ace.” You muffled from the pillow. “You are going to be the death of me.”
 “No, you're not dying anytime soon. We are going to grow old and wrinkly together whether you like it or not.” Ace stood up from the chair and stretched his body. “Now that sounds good doesn't it?” 
 “Yeah, yeah it does.” You pull your face from the pillow to peer up at him.
 “Good. Now, I think I’ve terrorized you enough for one day.” Ace leaned down and kissed your forehead just like earlier. “I’ll let you get some rest sweet girl.” Ace turned to leave but you reached out and grabbed his hand before he got too far.
 “Ace, wait.” He turned and curled a brow at you. “WIll you stay with me, please?” Ace’s expression softened.
 “Of course I will. Is it okay If I lay next to you?” You nod and scooch over in the bed, giving Ace some room to lay down. He took his hat off and threw it on your nightstand. You could feel the heat radiate off him as he laid down in the bed. It took everything in you not to reach out for him. You were unaware how hard you were staring at him until he spoke up. “You know you could stare at me all night or.” Ace lifted his arm out to you. “Or you could come closer so I can hold you.” 
 “But what If I’m too heavy and I-” You hesitated but Ace wrapped a strong arm around your midsection and nestled you into his toned chest. 
 “You will never be too heavy for me sweet girl.” His lips meet your forehead yet again. “Now get some rest, I’ll be right here when you wake up. Goodnight Y/N, sweet dreams.” You let your tense body relax in his hold. Between the warmth of his body and the feeling of protection being in his strong hold gave you, you fell asleep looking forward to all the nights like this to come.
 ~~Bonus~~
 “Vista move, I can’t see.” Izou whispered  while pushing the large man away from the door.
 “Young love, such a heartwarming sight.” Vista swooned at the sight of you in Ace’s embrace.
 “Cut it out you two you're going to wake them up.” Marco came up from behind and dragged them away from the door.
 “Fine.” Izou rolled his eyes and walked away, Vista followed. Marco made sure they left before spying on yours and Ace’s sleeping forms. He hates to admit it, but you are both very adorable. 
 “They grow up so fast.” He shut the door back before walking to his office. “Damn, I sound like a old man.”
791 notes · View notes
cierrabiscuits · 2 years
Text
Tumblr media
Thank you to everyone who got me to 500 likes!
2 notes · View notes
cierrabiscuits · 2 years
Text
Hawks X Reader PT.1 Time After Time
Tumblr media
Hello! This is my first fic I've posted in awhile! It feels good to be writing again! Hope everyone enjoys. There will a part 2 uploaded soon! (灬♥ω♥灬)
Word count 2.4K Content Warnings-Structure Fire involving reader, slight angst. Not edited
Title and story inspired by this song
F/N - Friend Name Y/N- Your Name L/N- Last Name
~~~~~~~~~~
 “Get this report done L/N. This is super important to me." Your boss barked at you.
 “I will do my best!” You said giving a soft smile. 
 “I'm counting on you. ” And just like that you were left alone in the office building.
 “Yeah, asshole.” You mumble as you put your chin in your hands. "If its so important why aren't you the one staying late?"
 Staying late wasn't the end of the world by no mean. But being alone in the creepy office building is enough to give anyone the heebie jeebies. The office lights went off leaving your computer monitor the only light source. You pulled your phone and headphone so you could listen to music instead of the silence of the deserted office. Sadly winging the report was out of the question. So real effort had to be put in. You crack your neck and start typing. You just hoped to be done before the last train home left. After a few hours you look up to see the clock was nearing 9PM. After a few more adjustments the report was done and sent to upper management for finalization. 
 “I’m all done.” You announce to the empty office while stretching in your swivel chair. “Now Y/N let's get the hell out of this creepy office”
 You shut your computer down and begin to pack up your things one by one into your work bag. Before leaving you took a moment to look at the street life. Your office had a great view of the Tokyo nightlife below. The massive LED sign on the building across you was playing a fight Endeavor had a few nights ago. Something come into your vision that catches you off guard. The office building across from you has flames reflecting off it. You at first thought it had something to do with the LED sign, until you see smoke rising into the air above you. It took a few moments before you were hit with the realization, the floors below you were on fire. You could see people on the street below panicking and running away. You were frozen in fear. If the fire was below that  means there was no way out going down. The fire alarm begins to blare, making your ears ring. You need to do something quickly. You pull your phone out to call emergency services.
 “What is your emergency?” The operator asked calmly over the phone.
 “My name is Y/N and the office building I work in is on fire.” Your mind was spinning a million miles an hour.
 “What is the building's name and address and what floor are you on Y/N.” The operator asked 
 “I don’t know the specific address, but I’m on the 10th floor of the Tokyo Commerce building. The fire is below me. I am unsure what floor it is on.” You bite your nail trying to ground yourself. 
 “Stay calm, Y/N I am sending emergency services out right now. Get as close to the floor as you can and wait for rescue.” The call was cut off. You looked at you phone screen and see the low battery symbol flashing. You mentally scold yourself for not charging it.
  You look around the room as your survival instincts kick in. You run over to the door that leads to the higher floors. You pulled the handle but it is locked. You looked around the office for anything that could break the door handle but saw nothing. You run to your desk and rip a piece of your jacket off to make a face cover to filter some of the smoke that was pouring into the office. You take a step back and stumble, landing awkwardly on your foot. You wince at the discomfort beginning to form in your ankle. Tears pricked your eyes as the pain progressively got worse.
"Calm down Y/N, think." A lightbulb went off in your head. You crawled over to your desk and grabbed a flashlight out of your desk, you always kept it in case of power failure. You click the small on button and flash it in the window in hopes someone may see it so they can save you. It was your only hope. You hear sirens in the distance, but the office was filling up with more and more thick smoke by the second. Your lungs begin to burn from the thickness of the air. A sense of helplessness washed over you. If this where you died? In the floor of your shitty office job.
“Help me someone.”  You whimpered out. Your blood pressure was rising from the pain in your ankle, causing your head to spin. 
 Your consciousness becomes hazy when you hear glass break. You pry your eyes open to see a silhouette in the smoke. It looked like an angel.
 “Over here.” You let out one last plea. Your eyes shut from irritation. You felt something soft wrap around your head to stabilize it. 
 “I’ve gotcha.” A reassuring voice puts you at ease. You feel your body lift off the floor of the office and into the arm of the unknown man. “ Ready to fly?”
 “Fly?” Your eyes shot open despite how irritated they were to see the number two hero Hawks smiling down at you.
 “Yes sweetheart, you ready?”  He did not give you time to answer as he clutched you close to his body and jumped into the cold night air. You watched his crimson wings spread, veiling you from the burning building. You gripped his beige jacket for dear life as you floated down. “That was a smart idea with the flashlight. My feathers were having a hard time pinpointing you thanks to the smoke.”
 “Oh thanks.” You see why your co-workers are obsessed over Hawks. He looked like an angel and smelt like heaven laced with smoke. The rushing wind caused your makeshift mask to fly from your face. Hawks looked down at you with wide eyes. Like he saw a ghost. Once he landed on the ground he stared at your face for a few seconds before snapping out of his trance.
 “Hey, can we get some assistance over here?” Hawks yelled at the first responders who rushed over to you with a bed. Hawks gently laid you down as they hooked an oxygen mask to your face. “I’m going to help evacuate the area in case the building collapses.” You see his wings open and in a split second he disappears into the smoky sky. Why was he looking at you so intently? 
 The night has taken a toll on you mentally and physically. You had enough energy to answer and few questions for the first responder until the world turned black.
~~~~~~~~~
 You woke up to the sound of a machine beeping and the faint floral smell. Your head was aching and your foot was throbbing. 
 “Y/N you're awake!” You felt a pair of arms wrap around you, gripping you just a little too hard.
 “ F/N, where am I?” Your eyes struggle open due to the bright fluorescent lights.
 “You're in the hospital hun. The doctors said you were really lucky, the worst injury you have is a sprained ankle after a few days you should be able to go home. I was so worried. I’m glad you're safe, Y/N.” You watched tears of relief flow from your friends eyes.  
 “Thanks F/N, that means a lot.'' You look around the room and notice the large bouquet of flowers and a small teddy bear sitting on the nightstand. “Thank you for the flowers as well, that is ver sw-” 
 “Actually those aren't from me. ” Your friend smirked. “Y/N spill the details, how did you swoon Hawks.”
 “Huh?” Dumbfounded by the information your friend just gave you.
 “Hawks dropped these off yesterday, the nurses told me. I am so jealous Y/N!” You felt blood rush to your face at your friend's words.
 “I'm sure he is just being nice. Do you know if anyone else was rescued or was it just me?” You ask to change the subject.
 “You were the only one in the upper floors, security was able to evacuate the lower floors before it spread. The fire chief said It was an electrical fire that got out of control quickly. Some luck you have Y/N. But you have to tell me about Hawks. Did you get his number? Tell me!” Your friend interrogated you.
 “Sorry to interrupt, visiting hours are now over.” A nurse came in and informed your friend. You mentally thank the nurse for rescuing you.
 “Well that's my cue to go. If you need me I'm just a phone call away. Get well soon! And don’t think this conversation is over Y/N ;) ” And with that your friend left you in the uncomfortable silence. 
 You turn on the small Tv that was hanging on the wall and flip through the channels, any noise was better than this suffocating silence. You pass a news channel that was covering the story and decide to watch it.
 “We are outside of the now burnt Tokyo Commerce building. Reports say a small coffee pot caused this big problem. Luckily no deaths occurred thanks to the fast work of the pro hero Hawks. Those who were rescued by him and sent to the hospital with minor injuries. This was Tokyo 5 news, reporting.” The TV screen changed to commercials.
 “Minor injuries my foot!!” You curse out  “Literally I can’t even move it.” Speaking to the air you attempt to move your foot. 
 “I think the whole point of you being here is to not move that foot and let it heal darling.” Caught in the act you turn to see none other than pro hero Hawks standing in the open window seal. 
 “Uh right. Wait, why are you here?” Hawks climbs into the hospital room and shuts the window behind him.
 “I needed to return this little guy, plus I needed to talk to you.” He handed you the flashlight you used to beacon him, as he pulled a chair beside your bed.. “Why were you in the building so late?”
 “My boss wanted me to finish a report. I was getting ready to leave but the fire had already broke out” You answer honestly. 
 “I see.”  The room became silent. Hawks looked like he wanted to say something, but was holding back.
 “Thank you again for saving me, also thanks for the bear and flowers. I didn’t know you bought your damsel in distress gifts.” You joked with the pro hero to break the silence. 
 “No problem. I figured you could use a companion while you're here.” Hawks sent a feather to the night stand where the bear was and placed the plush gently in your lap causing you to smile. “I wish I could stay longer, but I’m on night watch. I’ll be back to see you soon Y/N. And be easy on that foot” He stood up from the chair and walked over to the window to open it.
 “Whatever you say, Tweety Bird.” Your remark caused him to roar out laughing. You normally don't joke with people you barely know. But Hawks made you comfortable and he seemed to be around you as well.
 “Tweety huh. Well I’ve been called worse I guess.” Hawks jumped on the window seal. He looked at you one more time. “One more thing Y/N. Have you ever played  hero rescue?” He looked at you with a serious expression. 
 “Is that like an xbox game or something?” You gave him a confused look. 
 “Not quite.” His phone began to beep. “Duty calls.” Hawks' facial expressions seemed sad as he took off into the night.
 “Be careful.”
 You still did not understand why Hawks were being so kind. He spoke as if he knew you personally. Not that you were complaining. What girl your age didn’t have at least a little crush on the hero? But it still did not make much sense. You lifted the bear to get a better look at it. It reminded you of the one you had as a little girl. It was the last gift your mother gave you before she passed. The bear was your only childhood friend for as long as you could remember. Your father was always working and did not have much time for you. He worked for the hero commissioners office, meaning you spent many days in the huge office building while your dad finished work. You and the bear would explore the building and its few doors that would be unlocked. You clutched the bear close and let your heavy eyes close for some much needed rest.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
 “Don’t go too far Y/N, I’ll be done soon.” Your father said while typing on his computer.
 “I won’t!” You ran out of his small office and down the vast corridors of the hero commissioners building. 
 Many people had gone home for the day, so it was empty for the most part. You stumbled across a hall you have never been down. You tried to open a few doors but they wouldn’t budge. You got to the last door, it was already open just a bit. You pushed on the door gently to open it and took a small step inside. The room was dimly lit. You saw movement  towards the back of the room that made you take a step back.
 “Hello, who's there?” You said with a fear laced voice. After a few seconds you heard footsteps coming towards you. You clutched the bear you had in your hands close to you and shut your eyes. The footsteps stopped in front of you and when your eyes opened you saw a boy with messy blonde who was just a little taller than you. 
 “Hi.” He said shyly. “Who are you?
 “I’m Y/N, my dad works in this building. Who are you?” 
 “My name is Keigo.” 
 “Where are your parents at?” He looked sad when you asked that.
 “They aren’t here.” He looked at the floor while he answered.
 “Oh okay. Umm do you want to play with me?” You asked to change the subject.
 “Sure!” The boy named Keigo came closer to you and the red wings on his back became prominent.
 “Wow you have wings! So cool!” You gawk at the boy.
 “Yup, they are going to help me become a hero one day!” He said proudly and spread his small wings. 
 “Let's play hero rescue then! I’ll hide my bear and you have to come rescue it!” That night you and him played until your father called for you. From there on out  you played with the boy every night. Until one day he vanished. You went back to what was once his room everyday hoping he would show back up. But it was empty every time.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
 “Keigo?” Your eyes opened to the bright fluorescent lights of the hospital room. It finally hit you. The boy from all those years ago was Hawks.
27 notes · View notes